- ºr-º-º-z- - ...tº ºvºi....L...… .
º }
º
* †,
Neº-,---~~~~~
*
*
*
:
|
- Wº:#
ſºlutiliſilliſtiliſtſ
#
WM. JA
edition of t
This Boo
in her own
.
-
ă
ſe
º
2
à
S.
§* -- *} §:Nº.; :* - J. P.j
:
It was at
philosophy
The rema
of illustrati
doubts.
This little
the cordial
pupils.
No text b
to the objec
The info.
a child, con
SºCºº
- º
IIIllinºiſ
UE
i.
ſº
ural philosc - ºrrºriſºn ºf Tºrriſºnº Tºlſº n-
º
*
i
prehend the Č.
{f3.º
*
The Publisuel JU110 y CS L11&uu v1.11s allu univ Svvvaau Paa u 11a v \, Fºx v va vº. be
important contributions to the cause of education.
;:
:
.,.......--,-,-,-,-,-,-,-,-,-,-,-,-,--------------------------------------"*-***********-********-*-*-*-*-*************




:
:
:
:
:
t
:
:
~!
3.
,-,-,-,-,-,-,-, *-r-, *.*.*-* * * * * ~ *.*.*.*.*.* * * * *-*-**-*...* ~~~~ *-*-* * * frº -
ºr iſ
$ 8.
S 4. • 2. 5, 2:º
--> 9 {AA}}, * i.e.:**
// a \-
# / / f .*ºf
*]

W.M. JAS, HAMERSLEY,
PUBLISHER AND BOOKSELLER,
II A R T F O R. D., C O N N.,
Has recently issued a new edition of the FIRST LESSONS ON NATU-
RAL PHILOSOPHY-PART SECOND. By Miss MARY A. SWIFT, formerly
Principal of the Litchfield Female Seminary. From the notices in his
possession, he would call the attention of Teachers and others to the
*** A-a-º-º-º-º- ºr "a ~ * * * *** **, *...** ***.*.*.*-*...*.*.*.*.*.*.*.*.*.*.
following: y -
From the Hartford Watchman.
This author has unusual skill in writing a child’s book of natural science.
We can testify to the adaptedness of her former Work to the minds of chil-
dren from observation; and this last surpasses it in . Some respects. Chil-
dren are better pleased with ideas than words; and it would not be easy to
find a spare word in the whole of this little book. It is beautifully concise
and simple. º
Jºom the New Haven, Palladium.
Its contents are admirably adapted to their capacities, the science being il-
lustrated by the things most familiar to their sight and understanding. The
“First Part” of the same work was extremely well received.
From the Wew York Weekly Messenger.
So simple, plain, easy, instructive and entertaining, that the child, under
the care of a suitable teacher, is anxious to go forward until the whole is
learned. When the tasks of children are thus rendered pleasing instead of
painful, there is not only a hope but a certainty of improvement.
Prom the Connecticut Observer.
This little volume is an admirable counterpart to the first that was pub-
lished, and which exhibited the tact of the writer for addressing youthful
minds on subjects of this nature. It shows how such a subject can be made
interesting to those who, in the early developments of thought, begin to in-
uire into the sense of things, and are full of curiosity with regard to the
objects around them. The modes of explanation are very judicious; the
style, as it should be, simple ; and the chain of consecutive reasoning clear-
ly and brightly preserved. It is matter of rejoicing to all parents and teach-
ers of youth, that minds like that of the writer are devoting their powers to
such works—forming a new era in the juvenile literature of the country.
Jºom the Fall River Monitor.
These lessons are admirably adapted to the capacities of children. PART
FIRST is now used in the schools in this town, and we hope PART SEcoRD
may be introduced without delay. -
JFrom the New York Plain dealer.
This book is obviously the production of one who understands the wants
and capacities of very young students, and what is more rare, understands
how to accommodate horself to their immature intellects.
*-*.**-*.*.*.*.*.*.*.*.* ~~~~~~~~~~~~

T]{E
A N T I G O N E
OF
SOPHOCLES,
WITR
No TEs,
FOR
ºHE USE OF COLLEGES IN THE UNITED STATES.
By THEODORE D. WOOLSEY,
FORMERLY PRESIDENT OF YALE COLLEGE,
NEW EDITION, REVISED.
EIA R T F O R D :
H A M E R S L E Y & C. O. .
1875.
TO PROFESSORS AND TUTORS OF GREEK AND OTHERS.
THE following works by President Woolsey of Yale College have,
during the present year, becn carefully examined by him, assisted by
Prof. Packard, all desirable changes have been made, and a new set of
references to Prof. Hadley's Greek Grammar, added:
ALCESTIS OF EURIPIDES, with notes, for the use of Colleges in
the United States.
ANTIGONE OF SOPIIOCLES, with notes, for the use of Colleges in
the United States. e
PROMETHEUS OF AFSCIIYLUS, with notes, for the use of Colleges
in the United States.
ELECTRA OF SOPHOCLES, with notes, for the use of Colleges in
the United States. *
GORGIAS OF PLATO, with notes, for the use of Colleges in the
United States.
September, 1869.
ENTERED according to Act of Congress, in the year 1869, by
H A M E R S L E Y AND COMPANY.,
in the Clerk’s Office of the District Court for the District of Connecticut.
WALUABLE B00KS,
SOPHOCLES FIRST BOOK IN GREEK, ſor the use of beginners.
SOPHOCLES GREEK LESSONS, new edition, adapted to the revised
edition of the Author's Greek Grammar.
SOPHOCLES GRAMMAR, revised edition, for the use of Schools and
Colleges.
SOPHOCLES GREEK EXERCISES, with an English and Greek
vocabulary.
SOPHOCLES ‘GREEK GRAMMAR, for the use of learners, being the
first edition of the Author's Grammar.
FELTON'S GREEK READER, containing selections in Prose and
Poetry, with notes, a Lexicon and references to the Grammars of Proſs.
Sophocles, Hadley and Crosby.
PR E F A C E
THE subject of this noble drama is a contest between
divine and human law, or the higher and lower principles
of justice; and the motives of the contest are a sister’s
love and sense of religious obligation on the one hand, and
resentment for violated authority on the other. Creon,
<ing of Thebes, ordains that the body of Polynices, who
ſad fought against his country in order to recover a sceptre
unjustly withheld from him by his brother, shall lie un-
buried, a rey to birds and beasts; and the penalty for
violating the euct is death. This edict was justifiable as a
piece of state policy, but unhallowed as disregarding the
rights of the dead and of the powers below. Antigone,
one of the sisters o' the de seased, resolves to bury him at
all hazards, notwithstanding the dissuasives of her more
timid and cooler sister Ismene: she is detected, and, though
betrothed to the son of Creon, is sentenced to be buried alive.
Here divine justice shows its might by bringing down upon
he king the mischiefs that grew out of his pride and pas-
sion. For his son Haemon, after a vain attempt to bend
his father's purpose, dies by his own hand in the tomb
where Antigone had closed her life by hanging; and his
wife Eurydice stabs herself in the violence of her grief.
Thus the self-willed man stands crushed by the double
stroke of the avengers, like a victim brought to the altar of
divine wrath. If human law had been honored by the
$º
---, Tº ºxº~ *kº. - - ~.
Tº gº ºf . , º,
, º, ;’ ~ *. -
% - ... * * * s: -
iv PREFA CE.
virgin's death, divine law moves onward with traces of a
more dreadful devastation, and triumphs at the closé.
The character of Antigone is that of one who has laid
aside all ordinary feelings, and is absorbed by the sole
purpose of burying her brother. Her purpose, through
indignation at the edict of Creon, has gained such strength,
that she rejects her sister's dissuasives with harshness,
treats Creon with scorn, and seems to have forgotten her
espousals to Haemon. In this way, the poet makes her
stand quite alone, in the sublime attitude of a secluded
virgin, enabled, by the power of affection, to oppose the
whole power of law and punishment. Whatever of harsh
or masculine appears in her conduct is owing to her highly
excited feelings; for her native disposition was conceived
of as exquisitely tender and feminine, if we may judge
from the subdued tone of her last song just before her
death, and from that beautiful line,
oùrot ovvéx6euv, d\\ā avpiq i\eiv ćpvv,
and if we may suppose the Antigone of the CEdipus Colo-
neus and the Antigone of this play to be one and the same
in the groundwork of their character.
The question has been much agitated among the recent
critics of this drama, whether the poet meant to blame
Antigone for her conduct. Boeckh says that the idea of
the drama is that “immoderate and passionate efforts, over-
leaping the due bounds, lead to destruction; that man
should decide what he is authorized to do with discretion,
in order that he may not in the violence of his self-will
run counter to divine or human right, and in penalty suffer
heavy inflictions. Reason is the best thing to secure hap-
piness.” Thus both parties, Creon and Antigone, com-
mitted crimes, although Antigone’s may have been far the
least. She should have obscrved due measure in her feel-
ings. She ought to have consigned the burial of Polynices
PREFACE. w
into the hands of the Gods. By carrying out her own will
against the law, she passed the limits proper for a subject
and for her sex.
It is, moreover, only when we attribute some blame to
Antigone, – the same eminent scholar remarks, - that we
can account for the attitude which is assumed towards
her by the Chorus. When they see her led along towards
the king as a prisoner (v. 383), they speak of her as
caught in folly. Her temper is harsh and unyielding, like her
father's; she cannot accommodate herself to the misfortunes
of the family. (471, 472.) A divine curse, sweeping
over the race of Labdacus, has crazed her mind and led
her into woe. (2d Stasimum, 582–625.) And so, when,
just before her death, Antigone bursts into strains of lam-
entation which call for sympathy, the Chorus pronounces,
that in paying off suffering due from her father she boldly
assaulted Justice upon her throne ; that authority would not
allow its mandates to be transgressed ; and that a temper
which led her to judge for herself destroyed her. To say
the least, the Chorus extends so little pity towards her in
this moving scene that she cries aloud otpot ye)\ópat, and
says that she dies unwept and unbefriended. (806-882.)
If, on the other hand, the Chorus, from the first, shows a
feeling that the king's edict is an irreligious one; if they
can scarce restrain their tears, when they see Antigone
taking her way to the common chamber of the grave; if
in their judgment she dies glorious and applauded (211 —
220, 278,801, 817), neither Creon's wrong, nor the weak
sympathies of the Chorus, nor a few faint words of praise,
can wipe out their decided condemnation of the heroine
for her want of wisdom.
Such as this is a brief statement of what, in Boeckh's
view, the Chorus and the poet thought of Antigone’s heroic
deed. It has been said, on the other side, that the Chorus
consists of weak old men, governed by prudential considera.
vi PREFACE.
tions, and unable to rise to a level with the conflict which is
going on before them. The poet gives us no hint that he
would have the Chorus so regarded, nor is such a theory
consistent with the part which it sustains in the Greek
drama. Moreover the Chorus censures Creon, however
guardedly and respectfully, from the first.
But Boeckh's view of this drama seems to be over-
thrown by the fact, that all the sympathy of the reader goes
with Antigone, and all the blame falls on Creon. Nobody,
probably, ever read this piece, — whether Christian or
heathen, – without pity for the fate of the virgin who
stands forth to defend the higher law, or without a feeling
of satisfaction when divine justice smites Creon for his
unwise edict. The same current of feeling runs through
all the characters of the play. The guard in his rough,
plebeian style ; Haemon by word and by expressive deed;
Ismene by her readiness to die with her sister, although
she has too much passiveness of nature to dare with her ;
Teiresias as the expounder of divine opinions; the Chorus
finally, with a voice growing loud near the end,- all con-
demn the king, and by condemning him guide our sympa-
thies towards Antigone. The mass of the citizens also,
according to the testimony of Haemon (692), who hears
sentiments expressed which are kept concealed from his
father, lament the fate of Antigone, and pronounce that she
perishes most undeservedly, sentenced to the worst fate for
the most glorious deeds. (Comp. 509.) In what other
drama do the Gods and the people of the city unite in
approving conduct which is deserving of censure ? Their
judgment, the judgment of so many parties, must have
been the subjective judgment of the poet. It may be
said, indeed, that he secures our sympathies for the hero-
ine, without meaning to pronounce her innocent ; just
as we are made to sympathize with the straightforward,
manly Ajax, when we know that he transcends the bounds
PREFACE, vii
of moderation under his keen sense of injury. But the
cases are not parallel ; for Sophocles shows us most abun-
dantly, that he wishes to have Ajax regarded as an honor-
able, high-minded man, led into evil by undue resentment.
On the whole, we cannot feel that the poet would have
us blame Antigone, or that her death is the execution of a
sentence of poetic justice. Yet we receive the impression
that her course was a rash one, in so far as she ran into the
Jaws of death while carrying out a noble purpose. She
stands before us, then, like some of the early Christian
martyrs, who courted death, and offered themselves up
instead of waiting to be sought. We admire their Chris-
tian courage; we can fancy that they looked on their less
bold brethren as cowardly lovers of life; we feel that such
a step is one which a more than commonly heroic nature
would be apt to take. But we feel also, that representa-
tives of truth and right, acting thus without policy or cau-
tion, must inevitably, under the operation of wicked laws,
meet the fate which they have braved. The Chorus, then,
goes no farther than to censure for rashness the generous
self-sacrifice of Antigone in performing an act which was
in itself right and commendable. We may add that the
poet's reason, as an artist, for giving the Chorus such an
attitude towards Antigone, was to isolate her, and concen-
trate our interest upon her.
Creon has been regarded by some as a tyrant in his
nature, but this is by no means so. As another has re-
marked, he began with good intentions, and it was only
when he met with opposition from a woman and from his
son, that his obstinate adherence to his measures ran out
into harshness, headlong self-will, and even irreligion. The
crimes with which the plots of Æschylus and Sophocles
are involved are not those of vulgar villains, but of
persons whose good qualities are overpowered by the
excess of some human passion.
viii PREFACE.
The time when the Antigone was represented may be
gathered from the argument bearing the name of Aristoph-
anes, the grammarian. We there learn that the Athe-
nians chose the poet one of their generals, on account of
their admiration of this drama ; and that he was engaged
in the Samian war. Of the fact that he was general, we
have ample proof from other sources, particularly from a
work by his contemporary and rival, the tragic poet Ion,
cited by Athenaeus. Perhaps it was the wise maxims of
government expressed in the dialogue between Haemon
and Creon, which led the people to invest him with this
important office. The Samian war, in which Pericles
had the principal part, occurred in the last year of the
84th, and first of the 85th Olympiad, and in order not to
allow time for public admiration to cool, we must fix upon
one of these years with Seidler and Suvern, or, better still,
go back with Boeckh and others to Olympiad 84. 3.
The editor's first edition of this drama appeared in 1835,
and a second in 1840. A new edition being now called for,
he has endeavored to render it less imperfect than its
predecessors. The Preface has been enlarged so as to
include some notice of the more recent higher criticism
of the play. The text has been altered in a number
of places : — the reasons for these alterations, where
not given in the notes, may be found in some one of
the editions which enter into the criticism of the text,
as in Dindorf’s (Oxf. 1836), Wunder's, or that of Wex;
or in Boeckh's Antigone (1843) in which his disser
tations, published before in the Berlin Transactions, are
incorporated. The notes have been thoroughly revised;
as well as the description of the metres, into which have
been introduced references to Munk’s work on metres,
which Professors Beck and Felton have rendered acces-
sible in this country by their translation. The editor has
had within his reach the labors of nearly all the commen-
PREFACE. ix
tators upon Antigone down to Donaldson's (Lond. 1848),
and several subsidiary works, as Ellendt’s Lex., and Em-
perius's review of Wunder's Antigone in Jahn's Jahr-
bücher for 1842, Part I. Of the many works published
within a few years relating to the higher criticism of this
drama, he has consulted especially Gruppe's Ariadne,
Boeckh's Antigone, and an excellent review by G. Wolfſ
in Bergk and Caesar’s Zeitschrift (for 1846, Nos. 7 and
8), entitled “Die neueste Antigone-literatur.” After the
great amount of labor bestowed upon this play in recent
times, – and no Greek drama has received so much
attention, — there are places where the text remains in
doubt; others where the text supported by all the authori-
ties is justly suspected; and others still, not a few, where
different minds must arrive at different results in regard to
the poet's meaning. If my interpretations should be cen-
sured, may I hope that it may be done in the spirit which
shows itself in Professor Boies's review (in the Christian
Review for January, 1851), to whom I am indebted for
valuable suggestions, and for corrections of errors in my
last edition.
Yale College, New Haven,
2 O gº O KA E O Y > A N T II" O N HI
TA TO T 4 PA IMA TO > II PO >'ſ II A.
ANTIITONHI. AIIMſ) N.
IXIMIIIWH. TEIPEXIA.2.
XOPOX 69 FIBAI'ſ).IW TEPONTIſ)..N. AITTEAOX.
J.C.P.E. ſ.l. IV. JETPTA II. H.
Q0T.A.A.F. EEATTEM02.
Jº II O (9 E > IX'.
s p f 3. * t t > a t y
Atto&ovövto. IIolvvsixmy £v tº 1968 toy &ösſ.gov uovoutlyiq
y w y t > * p
Košov &topov čx8wkov xmgüttel uměéro &iſtow 367ttsuy, 3 ºvo-
* & r > / fº > p c > w p
tov tºy &mulov &Itsukijoo.g. toutov "Avtlyóvn &ö8%qn 367ttsw
Tsuggtoºt. Koi 3) Ag3 oigo toug gºazºg ántffºlst zójuo, ois
y *d f c f > w w * f x3- *
ăto:Tsukai 9&voſtov Ó Igéanſ, si un tow towto Ögö00.wto. §§sú-
F. w p w & A. r - 9. g jöä >
gousy, oitou tmy zóviv tily £ſtiffsſºnuévny x&&c.gºvts; oiſ0āv ſittov
Jº p 3. * * c 2 f * w c * *
épgoûgovv. čtsköovgo, ös i Avriyāvm x0, yugyöv sigotoo, toy
2 f f > w * f
vszgöy &voluoso.o.o. §ºvtºv siggyyáAksu. toºtny & to tary q.vićzov
* * * * y
Togo.58504&my Kg801, Koto,0tzºgst zoº $600,y sig tiſuffoy wo:-
9. an 8: y \ p Ai c R § < * tv jº w 3 ºr
sugsgr. 87tu touroug Autov, o 1,980ytog vuog, og spino:to ovtny,
> f * > > f
&yoyo.ztigo.g. šovtöv ćitioqºst tº zógn & Tolouéum &yzóvn, Tel-
f rºw y • 2... * * º • 2 Ö f
gsglov toito. Trgo 9 so tigov.tos £q” tº Avtm3 sigo, Eögvölzm,
*J f * r w p v f º
toū Kočovtoº yºuëtm, śovtmv x&toogº.get. x0: tálog 39mys:
* w fº º p
KQāoy toy tow to.ujög zwi trig 'yousting 3&votov
APIXTO ſp_ANO Yºx ITP AMMATIKOT.
tº p * w
"Avtlyövm to go. tºv tgóotoșw tng tôAsog 9&lpo.go: tów IIolv–
vsixmy ºptºgdºm, zoº sis uvmusiov zotēyslov čvts&sigo, to gº toi,
f > y . 2.--> * \ cf. f * w >
KQāoytos &vigntov Šg zoº Aiuoy Ovutoğriggs dud, toy sis
4
3 º' *
withv Šgoro, Šipei Sovtov Štězgāooto. §ith 53 tº votſtov 9aygrº,
> º t º
xxi ſi uſitng Eögvöian šovtºv &vážs.
To uév čgäuo, túy 2014lotov 2000:150wg, otwowięstwu 33 to:
7tsgl thy figolòo iotogoûuevo zoº tºy &js.gºv withs 'Iouiſvny,
&s à ué, "Iov čv tois 619 voguſłows notongmo 3ival pnow dugo-
tégo.g. ēv tg isgö tng "Hgo.g into 40.06%uovros toū "Eteoxkéovg
Miuvsguos 68 pnot tºw uév Iouiſvny tigogoutloigov Osoxlvuévy
intô Tvöéog zotē, "43mvºg Žzálevow televtågov. to §§ 69&ng
tºv Štlygºphy ñozºv &nd tâs tagszowong tºy itóðsouv "Avti-
wówns.
ºp * & y \ > > r 3. > º t
Rsitat 63 m pºvěoitoulo, zoº tog’ Eüguitlöm & "Avttyövm tºy
* sº w & e
ëzëi pogo.9 sigo, ustó, toi, Aiuovos ūlóoroſt ºrgög yºuov ×owoylov
zoº tiztet toy Moluovo. *.
*H uáv ozmyn tod ógguorog itózstrol Św Óñóoug toſig Botots-
zoic. 6 38 xogës ovvéotmzew šš Šitizogiov yegóvtov ºrgoňoyišet
* c > p < z w w p x \ tº r "
§§ 7, "Avttyövm . itóxsutov Čá tê. T96/uoto, Ště tajw Kgéovtos
p Y S R f f J sy y > p
60.0/slov. to 38 x8q26.40.16v čott, tº qog IIolvvaixovg, "Avtlyóvns
&valgsoug, 3&votos Aiuovog, zoº uágos Eögvölzng the Aiuovos
P \ w w p 28 * º Jº f p
wntgög. q0.02 08 tow 2090%léo. Stojo &oſt tiſs év 20119 otgotmylog,
eiðozuńgovt, & ti Övöookołig tiſs Avtlyövm.g. Aážextort 58 to
Ögöuo, toğto touxxootöv Čsiſtsgow.
A N T I IT O N H .
A Nº TT IT O N H .
*.ſz ×ouvöv oºto:88%pov Iounívms xdigo,
&g’ oia.6’ 6tt Zeus tdjv diſt’ Oióütow xazów
ëſtotov otyi vöv štt £600.tv vsåst;
2 º' M * P! - 7 - ? v 2ſ – 3 2/ Dſ ; : ' I
ow8āv yºg oit’ &Ayetvöv oit’ &wns &våg i ;
P! . . ) > * P! ... ? Pl f > 5 g. ... >
oiſt” oriozgovoit’ &tuáv Šoć”, Öſtotov ow §
töv gév tá x&uðv ovz 67.07t’ #76 xoxóv.
zoº viv tí towt’ at pool ſtovëſug ſtóżst
Q. rº *
xijovyuo. 3'sivat 16v otgornyov &gtíos ;
#ysts tº xeioſkovoo's ; # as Āoºv60%vst
A W /* /* fº > * /
7tgós vows pūows ovetzov to tov Šx696v x0x6; 10
I X IM H IN HI.
ăuoi uév ováels ut,00s, Avttyávn, påøv
où0° jöös oit’ &Mystvös ºst’ # 6tov
ôvoiv 0.68% poiv čotégſønuev 6-ſo,
* / c / º /*
utú 3 ovávtov jºuégº, öutki, Żegſ .
ăirst 38 pgov3ós éotiv 497'sſov orgotos 15
āv vvæti tº vuv, où63v oió’ intégtsgow,
oiſt’ sirvyovoo uðAAov oiſt’ duouávn.
A N T I IT O N II.
#3m x0.26s, zoºt o' éxtós aiºstov Trvæðv
^ N 3 eſ 3 2 p. A c / p
toū6' oijvex’ #7teuirov, djs uávn xxvious.
I X' M H IV H.
tí ó’ $ott; 3m?ois yºg tº x0/20.tvova” &cos. 20
$
6 X O ſp O K A E O Y >
ANTI TO NH. L.
Sº W p * M /* /
ow yºg to pov vöv tº xocotyvníto Kočov
töv učv 7tgottoos, toy 6' 6tuoſo.o.s $28t;
"Eteox2.Éo uév, dis Aéyovou, ovv 6ixm
zonoffsis àuxotº xod vôuq x0 to 200wós
#xovips, tois $veg68v Švtuov vexgois,
tov 6’ &6%tos 30, wovvo. IIoAvvetzov's véxvy
&otoiot pagav Šxx8xmgöz00.1 to un
to pºp zoºſport uměč x0xwoot two,
éðv 6’ &xãovtov, &topov, oiovois 7Avkvv
&mdo.wgov stoogóot ſtgós Zoguv 8ogós. 30
* / * > * / v
totoxvto: pool toy cyo.6öv Kočovt.o. ool
xöuoi, Aézo 70.9 ×Gué, xmovšovt’ Šyetv,
xo. 68 woo veto.60.1 towto total um sióógiv
oo::pā 7tgoxngtſäovt.o., xoi to 7tgó79.’ &yetv
oùy 6s frog’ ow8āv, &AA’ 6s &v towſtov tº 696, * 35
póvov zrgoxstobot 6muáževotov Šv 7tóżst.
oitos ézet oot towto., xo. 68tásts toºzo.
25
22 3 > * y 22 – 9 2 * y
sit’ & Wysvijs 7tépuzo's sit” #66A6) w x0xxi.
I S'IM II IW II.
tº 3’, 6 to Accipgov, si to:6° àv toºtous, Šyd
Avſovo’ &v m 'pºntovao. 719066&ſumu 7théov ; 40
A TW T I I? O N II.
ai śvuroviſoets xo~ $vvsgyőget oxóirst.
I X IM II IV HI.
7totôv tu xivöiſvævuo. ; ſtov 776tuns ſtov’ si;
A N T I IT O N II .
lº * W A gº * Af -
si toy vex9óv šūy timó8 ×ovºple's Zagſ.
I X'IM H IN HI.
# 769 voets 96.7ttetv op’, Giróóómtov 7tóAst ;
A N T I IT O N HI.
*A gº > * \ ^ \ >\ \ * p
tov 7'ouv Šudy zoºl tow oov, fivov um 33%ms. 45
A W T I I" O W H. 7
dāsāq'év. of 769 &n 7tgoëoão’ &Adjoogo.u.
IX IMII IW II.
3 ozētāţoc, Kočovros &vtsigmºdros;
A TWT I IT O N II.
&AA’ ow8āv airá, táv šuðv w” sigyetv učvo.
I : M H IN IT.
oiuot” pgóvmoov, 6 xocotyviſtm, ſtormg
djs vöv dºtsyôjs 8voxãeſs tº diſtóżeto 50
Trgos owtopógov ćuſtãozmudſtov, ŠuſtAos
ôpets 690:50s wiſtós wintovgyó Zegi
#7tetto, uſing zoºl yuvm, 617thovv Širos,
itàextatow dottivatoi 206&tat 8tov:
tgſtov 6’ 668Apó 61ſo uſov x&6° àgégov 55
oºtoxtovovvv8 to to A&titºgo udoov
×ouvöv xotsugyºooºwt’ £it’ &AWiſłoty 28goiv.
vöv 3’ of wévo, ön voj Žež8tuuávo, oxózst
ãog zºxtot' 6Aoûust”, si váuov 8tg
1pm-pov rvgovvov # 2.9%rn Iro.985uev. 60
GAA’ £vvosiv Ygn towto uév /vvo.ſy’ Štt
âq.vuev, Ös 7tgós &vö90s ov uozovuávo,
àirst to 6' oiſvæx’ Gozów806’ x x9suoodvov,
xo.) to 5t’ &xovstv x&rt tow8’ &Aytovo.
âyd uáv oiv citovoo, vows into 200wós 65
£iſyyvotov tožeuv, 6s 8tºgouot to:38,
tois àv tážst 38660, 7tstoopto.t. to 769
Trégtood Trgºogstv otz Śyet votiv ow8évo.
A TW T I I" O N H .
oir’ &v x82 sºdoxu oit’ &v, si 3320ts ºut
Trogoastv, Šuov y’ &v #380s 89%ms uéro. 70
c.A.A.' io9' 6/roſº oot 60x6i, x&ivov 6’ 376
9&lpo. x0x6v got towto ſtovowſon 9&vstv. )
8 X O Q5 O K A E O T X
Af 2 > * A. Af p
piān ust” ovtov x8toogol, pilov uéro,
i cr A 2 - 2 v /* /
Šoto, ſtovovoyrigo.o' £rtsi ſtăstov. 296Vos
\ & 3. gº / tº y /
ôv Šet u’ &géoxetv tots x0 to tov čv6668. 75
5 aw * > \ /* * 3. D atº
ãxei 789 disi x8tooptot oot 3' at 60x8t,
to věv 386 v švtu' àtudio.o.o #ys.
I X'IM H IN H.
> M \ > >! * * W
#76 uév ovz &vuo. 7totovuot, to 68
/* * * 2} > /
8tº ſtołutóv 396 v špwy Guizovos.
A N T I IT O N H .
* \ ! N 9 º' 2p 2 - 2 - . .N W M S - M /
ow uév totô' &v 7tgoizou' àyó 33 37 tºpov 80
Żógovo' 668Apó puttºrg, Trogeiſoopaal.
I 3 JMH IV H.
oiuot to Aotivns, 6s integöéðotxd gov.
A TW T I IT O IV FI.
p o \ * D C. W. p
un uov 7tgordºgóst tov adv Čš690ov 7tótuov
I X' MHI NHI.
&AA’ otiv 7tgoumviſons ye towto uměevi
toūgyov, xgwpſ, 38 x800s, ovv 6' oitos éyò. 85
A N T I IT O IV. H.
oiwot' xoto.º.o. 7toAAov šz6tov Šoet
otyôo ’, #ov um 7t&ot xmovăms to:68.
I X' IM II TV II.
{}sguijv šti "puzgoiot zo.96to v šzsts.
A N T I IT O N H .
GAA’ olò’ &géozovo’ ois wºug6’ &östv us zoſ,
I X IM II NII,
si xoi Övviſost 7’’ &AA’ Gunzºvov Šoćs. 99
f A N T I IT O N II.
5 * 6. \ \ p
oùxotiv, Štav 6m (an obévo, 7tsirovoogo.u.
I X'J14 FI IV FI.
2 * *A * > / > /
digyniv. 38 &ng&v on 7tgärtel tºurſ/owo.
A N T I I" O N H .
2 º / > ºw * > > º
si to wro, Aésus, £260,987 uév šš Šuov,
_4 W T I I" O N H . 9
Éy696 38 tº 3ozwóvti Trgogxetast 6ixn.
(GAA’ $o us x&i triv š Čuov Šva6ovățov 96
7to.68tv to Östvöv towto. 7tstooptot 769 ot;
togovtov ow8āv čots un ow zoºs 3&vaiv.
I X IM II N H .
GAA’ai Öoxst got, otºtys towto 3’ to 6’, Ött
&vows uév Šozet, cois pàots 6' 390ós piºn. .
* X O PO >'.
&xtis Gºtov, to x02- 100
Atotov Šato.7tvāq) qováv
6, 6& trov 7tgotégov poios,
épºv6ms tot”, 629voéos
Guégas 828 pogov,
Augzotov Úſtèg àgé690w uokovoo, 105
tov Āawſko oftw Agyö0sv *
poro. 80%uto. 7tovoayág,
pvycóo. 7tgöögouov čávtégg,
xtvºjao.o.o. Zoºtvö,
öv šp’ &ustégg yū IIoxvvsixms 110
6:968 is vsixéov šš Guptköyov
* * * 0#éo zão.gov
oistós is 7&v Ös integéſtvo,
Åevzºs yuávos frtéguyt ovsyavós
7roAA6v us?” 67th ov 115
$tſv 3’ intoxöuous xoov6sgou. .
otós 6’ intég w87.60901, pová-
00.10ty Gupwoºvdiv xv.2%
*67'yots &ctorväov grówo.
£60, Troiv ſto0° àustégov 120
witudºtov yévvow
100 — 109. = 117 — 126
10 2 O Q) O K A E O Y >
7th motºvo.{ vs. xoi otspºvauo. 7twoyov
7tevzoºsv6’ "Hºpatotov Šàeiv.
toios Gupt vöv’ātoā0m
7tgto:/0s "Ageos &vtuztóżg t 125
êvoweſgouo, ögdºxovrt.
Zeus 789 u870%ms 77.600ms xduſtovs
integszögigsu, xo: opos éotööv
7tožkº Ševuot, 7tgoovigoogévows
zgwoot zoºvoyms integó7ttoºs, 130
7tcºtá, élirts: 7tvgi Baż6töðv
ëſt’ &xgov jón
vixmv Óguóvt’ &AoAcáo.1
&vtſtv7ro. 6' éſt 7& Trégs to:vto:2008's
7tv9q,690s 6s tote (wolvoſtévg $vv Öguá. 135
Boxzewſov štěſtyst
Ötztofs #26tatov &véuov.
size 3’ &AAg to uèv,
&AAo. 6’ 3rt’ &AAots àtevöpic, otvq?8%t£ov učyos
"Agns
385tógelgos. 140
ãºtto: Aozozol yºg áq” £nto 7tvāows
to:/68 wres tool 7tgos io9 vs Autov
Znvi tpoſto.{q, 7tc{yzoºxo. 18%m,
itàºv toivotvyegoiv, & targós Évês
untggs tº utós puſvta x0.0’ oitoiv 145
8txgotsis 267'yo.s at foovt’ #yetov
×ouvoiſ &ovoſtov uágos &upo.
&AAo. 709 & us/0.7.6% www.os 77.68 Nixo.
tà 7tožvogudºrº, ºvtzogstoo. 6;ſ64,
ãx uév 3m froñéuſov 150
134 — 140. = 148 — 154.
A W T I IT O N H .
11
töv vöv 96006 Anguogiſvow,
986, 38 vo.ows Zogots
> >
wovywyſots ſtºvtos évé2004&v, 6 6:60s 3
Žiž60w
Bºztos &9xot.
dº.’ 668 ydºg on 30.01280s Žºgo.s,
Koāov 6 Mavouxéas, veozuoiot 386v
£al ovvvvyiots 2098: two 3m
uñtuv čgéogov, Ött onlyx}ntov
/ / Dſ /
tivös 7,896vtov 7tgoi,68to Aéoymv,
xotvº zngv/uott 7tsuipos.
IK P E J2. IV.
&vöges, to uév 6m 7tdźsos &op0.26s 38ot
7tožāqī ocãº, ogtoovves àg.006&v 7tcížtv
iſſué's 6’ 37.6 Trogirototy & Troºvtov 6tzo.
5 y 3 c / * * W •/.
ãoteux’ incé06&t, towto uév to Aotov
p > tº \ © ( p 5 * /
oé6ovtos sióðs sty,306vov cºst 2:00am,
tovt’ ow0ts, ºváx’ Oióütows 3000 v 7tóża,
xdºrsi 6tóżst’, Gupi tows x&tvov štt
7tc.ibo.s uévovtos éujráðots pooviſuo.giv.
ôt’ owv Šxeivot 7190s 6tſtäßs u0(go.s uíov
x0.0° àuégov čkovto ſlotoo.vrés tº xat
7th myévres ovvázéugt ovvutofouott,
> * / M Af \ f 29
£7.6 ×90tm 6m ſtovto. xo. 396 vows Śzo
yévows x&t’ &yzuotato, tºjv 62.0%drov.
durizovov 68 ſtovtos ºvágos éxuo.6eiv
puzºv tá xo, pgóvnuo. xal yuáumv, 7tgiv čv
6.9%ats tº xo. vöuotolv Švaguóñs pov;).
éuoi yog 60tus 7tó.gov swówſvov 7tóżuv
twº tºv digiotov &nt stol Bovāsvudſtov,
GAA’ & ‘pdôov tow 7%óggov š/kästoos #yst,
160
165
170
175
180
I2 2 O ſp O K A E O Y >
2. * gº w P &
2:0:xtotos sivot vijv vs xo~ 7to Moſt 60x8t.
xoi usičov’ 60tus divvi tìs witow ſtºrgos
pūow voutſet, towtow ow80.uoiſ Aé20.
> * * >y * C A. 3 S → * 3 *
#76 yog, iota, Zeus à 7tdv6° àgóv &si,
oijt’ &v Guoft#oo.ut triv &rmy 696v
oteizovoo,w &otois &vti this gotmgios,
21 – 5 2\ Af 2 2. tº *
oiſt &v pińov ſtor’ &vögo. 8vouavn 200vös
~% gº
38tumv šuo.vrò, towto ytyväoxov Štu
G W 3 2 -—M-. § – A. \ p 2}
#3’ £otiv fi gögovgo. xal towns #itt
p > * V Af /
7théovtes 696 ms tows pikovs 7totovue60.
totoio.6° 37'd vôuouot trivö’ oiáo itóżuv,
x0.5 vov ºpo tovës xngtſäos ézo
id *_l / ºf... 3-2 } \ A. p
&otoiot ſtotôov táv &It’ Oióürov 7tégt
>) p * tv A t **
Evêox2.Éo uév, Ös 7tóż80s integuozów
67.0% triods, Trºvt’ tiguousiſoo's 6698t,
topºp tº x9tſpot x&i to ſtºvt’ Špoyvíoot
& vois &gtotous éozetc., x&to vex90's,
tov 6’ at $vvo.uov tow8s, IIožvv8&n Aéro,
ôs yńv 7totggjo, v ×o. 38ows tows Śyyevsis
pvyds xore?.66w j6éAmos uév 7tv9.
7tgmoot xotºx90s, m6&Amos 6' oiluotos
gº p * * p 2y
×ouvov 7tcígo,000 u, vows Śā Śov7.600s &yetv,
tovtov 7tóżat th?’ #xx8xmovzvot to pºp
units xtegtºsty unite x0xwoot two.,
> * 3 2. w * D tº P
éâv 6’ &60.7ttov ×o. Itgös oiovdiv 6&ngs
w M * > V 3. y 3 PSN – ºw
zo. 71.06s zvvav Šēsovov orixto 68 vu’ iósiv.
totóvö’ àudy pgovmuo. xoi ſtor’ #x 7” £uot;
tumºv 7tgošovo' of xoxol tow Śvēixov.
&AA’ 60tus silvows tº 38 tº 7tóżel, 30, wºv
\ wº t /* so > gº /
xori ſov čuotos é šuov tumoetal.
190
195
200
205
210
A N T I IT O N H. 13
DK O PO >'.
got towt’ &g:oxet, ſtori Mavouxéos Kočov,
tov tº 38 6tſovovy xod tov stusvi/ 7tóżat.
vöug 68 297060.1 ſtovti Itoiſ 7” $vãott Got
xoi tāv 3 ovóvtov zóſtóoot ºuev 7tégt.
IK P E J2. IV.
C >\ w º 3. * l p
as ov oxoſtol vuv mta tow sugnuevov. 215
DX O PO >'.
y tº / /
vetotégg tº towto 80.0 tºgetv 7tgóðss.
K P E J2 TV.
&AW' sig’ #touot toº vex900 y’ àtioxoſtol.
X O PO >'.
tº 37t’ &v &AAq, towt’ #7tsvtéAAous ātu ;
FC P E J2 TV.
to um 'Irtygoggiv tois &ntotovouv to:38
Y O P O S'.
> 59 ef gº t\ * > fº
oùx éotiv oijto uðgos 6s 30, waiv Šgſ. 220
A P E J2 IV .
xoi wºv Ó uto 66s y’ of ros. GAA’ intº 327tíðav
&vögos to xégö0s ſtołżóxts 6tóżegev.
(I) T.A. A 5'.
2P 5 * * o ey A ey
&voº, #96 uév owy 57tos toxovs into
ôMoſtvows irovo zoöpov ššćgo.s 7tóóo.
7tožAds 209 Šozov pgovttöov ša totoasts, 225
ôots xvkköv šuovtov sis ºvo.orgopºv.
"puzm yog miſèo TroAAC; uot uv6ovuévn
Tºols, tú zogsts of u0%du 3608ts 3ixnv;
thºuov, usuats of ; xoi to 6’ siggtoºt Kočov
X ſ 9 2 / * Y S S 9 * > *
&AAov 7tog’ &vögås; 7tós av Šift' ov. GAyvvet; —
votov6° àtogov #vvrov azoxi, toyiſs. 231
2
14 X O gº O K A E O Y >
§
zoitos 636s 890/sio. 7tyvstow uozgoſ.
vážos ye uévvot 38wg’ vixmasv uoksiv
Gol, xei to uměv šš896, pg.0:00 3’ duos.
ths #27ttö0s yog ágyouot 38390.7 pºvos, 23:
to un ſco.6siv &v &AAo 7th mºv to uégouov.
IK P E J2 IV.
tº 3’ £otiv div6' oi trivö’ #ysts 30wutov ;
Q) T.A. A 3’.
‘pgoºdoº &#A0 oot ſtgöto tduo.vrov, to 70g
7tgāyu’ oijt’ #8900' oijt’ eiðov Šotts mºv 6 606v -
ov6’ &v Šuxotos és x0x0, Trégouſ tu. 240
R P E J2 TV.
sū ye grožđet x&topgºyvvoot xúzāq,
to ſtgöyuo. 3mºois 6° às tu onuováv véov.
Q) T A A & .
zo. 38wo yºg tot 7tgoatſ0ng' 6×vov Trožiſv.
r JX P I. J2. IV.
oùxovv ćgets tot’, alt’ & toºkozógis &tau;
Q) T.A. A 3.
zo. 37 Aévo oot. Tov v8x96 v tus 39ttos 245
{}oºpo's 8é6n28 x&ti zgovi čupíov
xóviv 7to Mºvos x&polytotetſaos & 2.97.
JK P JE iſ IV .
tí přís ; tis divögóv fiv 6 tokuſogs to:38;
ºf T M A ; ,
oix otö’’ xet yog oits tow yewijôos ºv
7thiyu', où 6txéââms éx60%; griſphos 38 yń 250
xoi Zé900s &óð65, où6’ 3rtmuoftswuévn
roozotow, &AA’ &omuos ovoyºrms tis ºv.
ðitos 6' 6 ſtgötos juiv fuegoox67tos
38tzvvot, 7tóot 30, duo, övoyagés to.gºv.
à uév yog ſigoivuoto, tvuòſions uév oil, 255
A W T I I" O W H . 15
f gº
Żejtun ö’ &yos psi/yovros Ós éirºv xövts.
on usio. 6' oits 3m00s oiſts tow xvvöv
> / > / > /*
£2.66vtos, ow oftcoavtos éepo.ſvgto.
Żóyot 6' év GAA|Aototv čáð60ovy x2xoi,
pv).o.5 §2.É7'yov piſão.zo., x&v šytyväto 260
7thm?”) televtåg ', ow8° à x0%iſogov 7tc.97v.
sis 76.9 tus mºv šxaotos ovšát07&quévos,
2 & M > * } 2 2. N P W A
×ow88is vo.gyms, &AA’ ºpewys um sióévozt.
juév 3’ &touot zoºl unſogovs origstv zegotv,
\ * y \ w c º gº
x0, 7tvg 6tég7teuv, xoi 380Vs 69×ouoteiv 265
to units 69&oot units tº $vvetēśvat
to 7tgöyuo. 8ov2.svgovtt unit’ &ioyo.ouévg.
p 2 rf y > w 3. > sº p
váños 6' 6t’ ow8év mºv gavvögtv 7théov,
Aéyst tis sis, Ös ſtovtos és 7téðov x690.
vewoot pó69 Trgoúrge pav, oi, 2.69 sizouév 270
oiſt' ºvtupovéiv oij6’ 67ta's Ögövtes x&A6s
7tgošotusv. iv. 3’ 6 uv60s dis ovototéov
ool towoyov sin towto xotzi xgwºrtéov.
×oºl towt' àvixo., x&ué tov Švoëoctuovo.
7tóños xo.66:1987 towto tºyo.6öv Žo.6eiv. 275
7tcigalut 6’ &xov owy Śxovatv, oió’ Ött.
otégyst yog ow88is &yys).ov x0x6v Štóv.
DK () P 6) >'.
>y D /* p V A
&vo.5, Šuot tot uſ tu xo. 38%0.tov
toūgyov to 3’ j Švivvoto. Bovāevet ſtoº.o.º.
JK P E J2. IV.
gº w > * D \ gº p
7to voort, 7tgiv 6977s x&ué učotógot Aéyov, 280
um 'pěvg.80ſ s &vows tº x0, yégov ćuo.
Aérets 76.9 oux ºvexto., 6&tuovo’s Aézov
/ P º fº *
7tgāvotov ioz8w tow88 tow vexpov 7tégt.
:
:
*
".
:
:
s
*
o
.
'.
:
| 6 X' O Q5 O K. A E O Y >
7tórégov integtuitóvres 6s 80807&nv
#xgvirtov ovtov, Šotts Guptzíovo's 285
vo.ows 7tvgógov 5.08 x&vo.6/ſuoto.,
x0, yiv Šxetvov xod vôuovs 6to.ox866v ;
à rows xoxovs tutovtos sigoggs & sows ;
oùx éotiv. GAAG towto. xoi 7to A&t 7tóż80s
&vöggs uéâts pégovtes éðóó0ovv šuoi, 290
º / /* g y 2 S \ º
×gvpm x6:90, getowtes ov6' into ºvyū
/ Af 3. c P 2 /
Żópov 6txotos sizov, 6s otégyetv Šué.
o aº > alsº
éx to vös towtows #87tſovo.uot zoºds
to:gmyuévows utobototy sigydio60.1 to:68.
ow88v yog &v69657tovolv oiov čoyvgos 29%)
×o.zöv vöutopſ #6%0.0ts, towto xoi 7tóż8ts
7tog68t, tdö’ &vēgos éoviotnotv 6duovº
töö' éxötödioxet x&i ſtogo. AAGoost poévos
29moto's Trgos oriozgo. Itgoyuo.6’ toto,060.1 (390tów -
/* 9 2. D f >y
7tavovoyto.s 6' éð815&v ov69657tous ézéuv 300
zoºl ſtovtos égyov Švagé68to v Siôévozt.
ôoot 68 (wobo.gvouvres #vvoo,w to:38,
f 5 2.g. A c º Öſ
20609 Trot' ééztgo.50 v Ós 6ovvo. 6(xn,v.
GAA ’ siſteg taxel Zsus ét’ # Šuoiſ gé60s,
så towt’ #7tíotozo”, Ögxios 38 got Aéyò, 305 ,
ei un tow &iſtózeugo, tow88 tow topov
sigóvres éxpovčit’ &s 6p60. Aſtov’s éuous,
oùy juïv "Auðms wouvos ogxéoet, 7tgiv &v
(3Vtes x9suo groi trivös 6m*60m.0° à69tv,
£7, , 5 Y c. / * P ô 27 6 Y £
ty’ eið6tss to xágöog áv68v of otéov 310
to Aotirov &gſtoſºmts, x&t u0.6m6' 6tt
2 > Cy as M A. atº
oùx āś &ntovtos 687 to x896&ivetv pulsiv.
#x têv yog oriozgóv Anupºtov tows 7th&ſovo's
:
:
:
_4 N T I IT O N H. 17
3rouévows ióots &v m gegoogávows.
QD TA A £.
sitetv tº 6608ts ; # ovgo.psis oitos io, 313
JK P Jº J2 TV.
oùx oio.60. x&l vöv Ós &vtogós Aéysts;
(D TA A £.
ãv totow Goiv h ’7tt tº puzi, 60%vel;
IK P E J2 IV.
tº 33 Övöutſets tº v šumv Āvīrnv Širov ;
Q0 T A A F.
ô 606v o’ &vić, toºs pgévos, to 6’ 6t’ £yá.
IX P L J2 N.
oiu' às &Amuo. 37% ováxſtepvrös ei. 320
Q, T21. A 2.
oùxovv tá y” #97 ov towto Troujoo's ſtová.
IC P E ſº IV.
xoi to:vt’ £it’ digyūgg 78 triv puzºv 7tgoóows.
ſº (D. T.A. A 3.
pev
à èstvöv (; Öoxet ya zoºl pavón Öoxeiv.
R P E J2 N.
xóupsva viv wºv 3650.v si èë to Uto, um
povetté uot vows 606vt.o.e, šščgs:0° àtt 325
to 68th 6 xégön 7tnuovo’s égyoffſeto.t.
º QD T A A 3.
GAA’ sigsóstn uév wºugt’ &v Šá tot
Ampôň w8 xo, um, towto 7&g twyn x9tvet,
2. – 2: ... a 9 ºf X F M T.A. 2 2 /
owz ào 6’ 67tas Šipat ov 68vo’ $236 vto us.
** \ D. \ } /* p 3 P . . . "
x0.1 vuv yºg áxtos éâ7ttöos yuáums tº £uñs 330
000&is 6psiA.0 tois 380is ſtoºv zºguv.
Y O PO >.
wox26 to 68wo zoöööv Gºv-
332 — 342. = 343 — 353.
2% t J 3
*
*Y. 3 > *
y d
18 X O ſp O K A E O Y 2’
396rtov Šstvövsgow 7téâ8t.
tov to xoi 7tožtov 7tégov
7tövtov Zguagúp vörg
zogeſ, ſteguógvyſotow
7tegov int’ oiówo.ouv,
386V wa to v integtoſtov, Tºv
&pöutov, Gzoquoitov ćitotgiſeto.t,
335
iX). P D / 2.j Jº 2) int ſe- p w
taaouevov ogovgov 8tos éus Stos, Urzętº 78w8;
7tož8vov.
xov povčov tº pöAov Óg-
vibov Guptóo. Adv &yet,
x0.5 &ngöv Gyptov #6vn,
7tóvtov t” sivažíov piſaw
oſteſgouot 6tzvvoxãºotous,
7tsgupgo.6ms &vig
×9×18t 38 whyovo.is Gygowſkov
&ngos 6980gu60%to., Ao.gton'yevo. 3’
340
343
345
350
ey C / D /* Q >7 P 2 23
ūtztov Úſtočstol &upižopov ºvyov oigelöv tº oix-
uñto towgov.
zoºl p667/10. xoi ovepiósv
‘pgdunuo. xoi dotuvéuous
6976's éðuðd:#2to xoi Övgovãov
7tcyov Úſto (698to xo.
8woop,690, pewyatv 8éân, ſtovtoztógos'
&ztogos ézt' ow8āv šoystol
to uážňov "Atôo uðvov
pavštv ovz śſtoffetot
vögov 6’ 6amzovov puyo's
$vuſtépgaoto.t.
354 — 364. = 365 – 375.
353
355
A N T I IT O N H . 19
łł & sC
/ * /
oopov wt to unzo. voev 365
y C *A > Z N 5 21
téxvos ūſtāg £2.7ttö’ #yov
* * * > || 5 2. , 2 P Q ey
7totá uév x0x6v, &AAot’ it’ £60Adv Špitat.
vöuovs ſtoºgeigov 200vös
986, t? §vogxov 3ixov inpírtokus
&ztoxts, 6tg) to un x0.20, 370
#ºveott, tdźuo's 269tv.
uſt’ £uoi to:9&ottos
7évotto unit’ igov 'pgovāv
ôs tº? §gèst. 375
ës 66tuávtov tágos Guptvoj
/ gº D & N 2 p
tdö8, 7tós sióós divvu).oyfog,
/ 2 D ~ ~ N 2 2 /
tivö’ owz sivat ſtat6’ "Avttyávnv.
& Siſown vos
xo. 8votijvov 7totgós Oióütőöcz, 380
ti ſtov’; oi, 37; Trov gé y” dirtotovoov
gº 2. y / /
tois 80.6theiots of toyoval voucts
* > > / y
x0, Šv &pgoonſvn x0.687.6\rves ;
d) T.A. 43.
§ N ? 2) 2 2 /* 2P © 2 p
#6' éot” #xstvm towoyov i Åsugyoguávn.
tivö’ &Aouev 36.7ttovoov. G.A.A.d ſtoù Kočov : 385
28 O PO >.
ºf N 9 P. / > * > c 3. p gº
80' x 66pov & počos sis 380y ſtepſ.
A PJB ſº IV.
* N ? 21 © /* P P P e
it 3’ £ott ; Troig $vuuérgos 7tgow.6my twyn ;
(D 7”. A 4 º'
&vo.5, 890totow oijöáv čot’ &irópotov.
*pśvost 769 ’7ttvoto, trºv 7, w8%pany Širst
ozožň 7” &v ##8w 68wg’ &v ššnizovv šyā, 39C
to is oats &tsuko.is, ois Ézstudio6mv távs.
20 2 O & O KA E O r >
&AA’ m yog áxtós xoi 7tog’ #27ttöo.s 20.93
$otx8w &AAn uſix0s oijööv jöová,
#x0, 6t’ 69xov xotitég &v &tówotos,
xdom v &yov trivö’, i. x0.68wgé0m tºpov 395
xoguovo.o. xxiigos év66.6° ovz éztóAAato,
&AA’ #ov’āuðv 3 oiguo.uov, oùx &AMov, to 68.
xai vuv, &voº, třívö’ outós, òs 3ážsts, A&66v,
x0, xgive x6.5%ayz’’ #76 6’ 328 v6690s
6ixotós siu tęvö’ &rmºždž60.1 x&xóv. 400
J. P.E J2 IV.
&ysts 33 trivös té, toàng ſtó08v Ā0.6ów ;
(I) T.A. A º'.
€/ M >y 5 21 / 3 2 /*
oiſtm vov čvög’ #607tts. 7tóvt’ £7tíovo.o.o.w.
FC P E J2 JV.
* xo~ $vvins xori Aérets 6966s & piſs ;
QI) T 21 A £.
/ 9 PSN -\ / CA * * * "
to wºrmv 7” ióðv 30.7ttovoo v 6v on toy vexpov
&reiro.s. 69' évônāo xoi oopſ, Aéro; 405
IC P Jº J2 IV.
V aw C º 2 / c /
xoi 7tós 69&toºl x6ittàmſtvos ūgé0m;
Q0 T A A £ .
gº 3. W atº º fy V ºf
totovtov mºv to 7tgoyu . 07tos 70.9 m ×ouëv,
7tgös goû to Östv’ #xeiv’ānmíreuxmuévot,
7r&gov xóviv orgavtes i, xotsize tow
váxvv, uvööv tº adjuo, yuuvógovres 85, 410
x0.0, ſugg’ &xpov čx 7tdyov jitºfvsuot,
ôgumv cit’ &vtov unj (36%m ſtepsvyčvás,
âysoti xuvöv &vög’ &vijo ſtudó60ous
* 2P C. Nº 3 / / t;
•co.zotow, si tus tow8” cºpetórigot 7tóvov. º
2.96vov to 6’ mºv togovtov, Šs t” £v oi6é9t 415
A W T I IT O N H .
21
uéog kotégum Acºuſtgös ſixtov xyzkos
x0, xavu’ #60. Afts : xgi tät’ #2tpums 200vös
* º * Ö > p º m Ž
tvq?0s 0.819&s oxmſtrov, ovgovtov Cºyos,
A. /* gº > /* A
7tſuſtänov 7teótov, 7tó.gov orixášov på67 v
ty / D 5 2 y f
iºns 7teówcôos, Šv 6° àugató6m uéyos
> A / 2 22 /* /
oi679 uvoo.wtas 6’ eizouav jetov vögov.
v ^ N 3 > y 2. p gº
×ot tow8’ cºto.220/£vtos év Ž96vg, woxgó,
c ſº C *} > *
7 ſtoris 69&tcºt, xdvo.zoxyet 7ttzgós
> || > V / c C/ *
ôgwu60s 65uv p^677'ov, 6s 6tav xevils
evvms veogotiv 69q.o.wóv 82.Épm žázos'
e/ * > || W c c gº r
otſ to 38 Zaijtm, puzov Čs 69% véxvv,
76ovolv Šćuošev, Šx 3’ &gºs x&xo's
796 to total towoyov šššugyo.guévows.
xoi zágoiv Svövs 8tºpic, v påget x6viv,
#x tº 80x90tſtov zoºx{0.5 &gömy 7tgózov
zoo.iot rotoſtovãotal tow véxvv otépet.
> & Y (N / c / * y
Zijucts ióövtås ièusg00, avy 63 viv
y > 2 M Y tº * > y
&ngógã6’ 8v60s ováčv čxteſtAnyuávnv'
×at ro's te ſtgö008w toſs tº viv 72.Éyzopsy
/ D! 2 > *A /*
7tgo:#8ts &ztogyos 6’ ow88vos x0.6tato.to,
> 5 § p pſ > * C/
o:AA’ ºãos éuotys x&Mystvös &uo.
M *A \ > \ gº
to us v 2.09 cºrov šx x0x6v 7ts psvyčvot
C/ > * \ * / >y
#ölotov, Šs x0xov 68 vows pàows &yetv
&Mystvöv. &AAG 7td. vio, to v6’ jago Äo.6siv
ăuoi Trépux8 tiſs éuñs ootnotos.
* JK P E J2 TV.
* * * * f > f /
oë 6m, oš tºw vetſovoo w śs 7téðov zoºga,
pºs, ) xoto.gvät (tº 3869&xévot to:38;
A N T I IT O EV II.
×l pnui 39&oot xoJo, Giro.gvotiuot to uſ.
420
425
430
435.
440
22 2 O ſp O K. A E O Y >
K P E J2 IV.
ov učv ×outſots &v osovtov # 38%ats
šo 30gstos oitíos éAstſbegov - 445
* 9 D p M * D * /
ov 3’ sizré uot un uſix0s, GAA 6 on/vtouo.,
#öns to xngvy6ávto, um 719&oostv to:38;
A N T I IT O IV HI.
#öm. tº 3’ owz Šue?Aov ; áupov'ſ yºg fiv.
e IK P E J2 IV .
xo. 3'ſt’ #t3%uo's vowſoë’ integógivew vöuovs;
A N T I IT O IV II.
oë 769 tº uot Zeus ºv 6 xngiſão.s to:38 450
où6’ $üvouxos tév x0 to 386v Aixm,
ev * – S 3 2 . . .2 / eſ f
of tować’ év &v69ózrototy &gtoov vöuovs.
où68 00ávºw togovtov didumv to go.
p 7 ºf 3 2/ - r anº gº
xm.9tſ/uo.6’ 60t’ &/goºſt to zooſpoºf 386 v
váutuo. 6tſvaabat 3 vntov Šv6’ itsgögoueiv. 455
où 70.9 tu vēv 7.8 x0x68s, GAA’ &ct 7 ove
* * x * * N D ey 2 /
§ towto., xoVösis oiósy # 6tov 'pºvm.
p > * 2 2/ ...) \ > *
tovtov Šy6 ovz Św8%) ov, civögos ovéevös
/ Af 2 > aºy \ /*
‘pgóvnuo. 38too.o’, Šv 3 soigt vºv 6ixnv
/ p N 2 f Af 5 >ſ &
6ógetv. 30, wovuávn yog ášijón, ti 6' oi; ; 460
xei un ov 7tgoûxiigvšo.s. si 38 tow 2.96vov
A. ſº p 2 / e > M p
7tgö008w 30 youngu, xépôos oil tº #yd Aéro.
ôatus yog áv 7tožkotov Čs £7.6 xo.cois
£m, 7tós 66' oizi xotôov6v xé960s pégat ;
oùtos éuotys toū88 tow uégov rvyetv 465
7tag’ odóēv &Ayos &AA’ &v, si toy # £uñs
untgos 90. Vovt’ &60.7ttov čozóumv véxvv,
Af SV 2 / aº 9 > 2 /
xsivots &v #27 ovv' tota&s 6’ owz &Ayvvouc.t.
ool 6° si 60x6 vöv učgo, ögå00, twyzºvstv,
A N T I IT O N H.
23
oysłów tº uá99 uogtov 6pxtozºvo. y
Y O PO >'.
3m) of to yévvmw’ Guðváš Guot ſtorgós
ths totôós sixstv 6' oix éiríotato. Xaxois.
IK P E J2. IV.
GAA’ to 0t tot to oxxiig’ &yov pgoviſuoto.
7ttittetv učAtoto., xod vôv Šyxgotégratov
gtóngov Óittöv Šx 7tv90s ſteguoxéâm
390 vočávto. 20... àoyévvo. 7thaiot’ &v sigðots.
gutx96 yakuvá, 6' oióo. vows 9 vuovuévows
Švitovs xoto.9tv6évtos. ot, 769 &ntážet
pgovetv učy’ 60tts 600%ós éott tow 7tážo's.
&örn 6' 569(ºstv učv tát éânitiato.to,
vöuous Üteg,60.ſvovoo tovs 7tgozcuévovs’
#69ts 6', Širst 6áðgo.zev, #68 68wrégo.,
rowſtols áſcovyčív ×o. 68696.xviov 782&v.
iſ vuv Šy6 uév owz &vijo, givn 6' oivrig,
si to ot’ ºvovi vºs xeigstow zoºtn.
GAA’ sit’ &68% pſis si6’ 6:10.uovaotégo.
toū ſtovtos juív Zmvös àgzétov xvggi,
oùtí te žň Étſvgtuos oux GAvéstov
wógov ×c.ziotov - zoºi yog oiv xeivny toov
ëſto.ttvöwoºt tow88 80w).svgot tºpov.
×ot viv x0.28it’ &oo yºg sióov &gtíos
Avogógov own voijö’ éirí60%ov pgsvöv.
pukat 6' 6 3 vuòs Troö068w flomo 60.1 xàoſtews
tov uměv 6966s #v oxörg texviouévov.
two 6 ye uévvot Zátov čv x0xotoſ tus
&Aoûs #7tstvo, towto x2AAww.stv 3&m.
A TW T I I" O N H .
&#Asts tu usiſov iſ zo, toºkvěivo.{ u’áków i
470
475
480
485
490
495
24 X O gº O K A E O Y X
JK P J ſ”. IV.
sº * * > CN / ^_5 2. (ſ 5 2.
#76 uév ovčáv towv’āzov ćitovt’ &c.
A N T I IT O IV HI.
tº 37to ué228ts; Gs àuot tow gév Žáyov
3. * > * 5 j Af *
&gaotöv ovéév, umě' 698068th ſtovë, 500
cy * w w 27 . . , 2 f 2 ×
oùto 63 xoci ool tău.” & pověovovt’ & pv.
Af / y 2 y 3. y
x0.ſtot 7tó68v x2.Éos y” &v sixMačotégov
y >\ V > p > /
zováozov ſº tov ovtc.68% pov čv tºpg
* f * * t y
tubeigo: ; vowſtous toūto 7t&otv &vöövätv
Aéyout’ &v, si un 726ggov šyxãetoot pó60s. 505
&AA’ m tvgovvis ſtoºd t” &AA’ swóo.uovat,
x&#80tw ovvi, 69&v Aéystv 3’ & 301ſ28to.t
JC P E J2 IV.
ow towto uovvm tdvös Koºpastov 69ás.
A TWT I IT O IVII.
ôgógi Zoiós got 3’ intážkovot otówo.
J& P E J2 N.
on 6' oix éirou88ſ, távös Yogis si pgovets; 510
A IV T I I" () N II.
J * * j *A \ c / p
ow8āv 769 oriozgów toys 600077.6//vovs 0.368w
JK P E J2 IV.
J I ey 2 / p
oùxovv Šuo.uos 26 xoto.vtſov 30.vöv ;
A IV T I I" O IV HI.
ôuguos éx utºs té x&i tavrov 7targós
JK P E J2 N.
7tós 67t’ Šxeſvg, Swage6m tugs zogtu ;
A TV T'J I'O IV HI.
où uo.gtvgºost to v6' 6 xo~60 vov véxvs. 515
IS P Jº J2 IV.
si toº ops tugs # toov tá čvgoë68t.
A V T'J I' O IV FI.
où yog tº 3ovãos, GAA’ Gö8Após àAeto.
A W T I IT O W H . 25
IK P E ſº IV.
º p gº t 5 D * eſ
7tog66v 78 trivö8 yńv 6 6’ &vvuovo's iſztag.
A TWT I I'O VII.
àugs & 7” "Auðms tows vduous idows ſto03.
JK P Jº J2 TV.
Q 2 º c * gº gº dº Dy
&AA’ owy 629motos tº x0x6 Aozsiv ioos. 520
A TV T I IT O N II .
Af * J / > * A.
tis olósv si x6ta,68w swayſ to:6s;
JK P JE (2 TV.
oirot ſto0" oily690s, ová’ 8vo, v 36 vn, páños.
A TW T I IT O IV HI.
2? p 6 XXX. *A Å. * 2J
ovrot ovv820&uv, 0.440, ovupta guy spvv.
J& P E J2 TV.
xcito www £2.6000', si pºntéov, piñat
A- > tº * * D >y p
xeivovs' éuov 38 ºvvos oix àgéet 7'vviſ. 525
X O PO >'.
xod umv 7tgo 7tvæðv #6’ ‘Jourfum,
pukotó8%po. x0 to 64×gv’ si60ſwävm
f 2 2 / ch c /
vegååm 6’ 6pgtſov Úſteg oriuotgev
ôé60s oio/vv8t, tº
té?','ovo’ sºjörto, ſtagetov. sº 530
JK P E J2 IV.
M 3. ev 5 Sp c 2/ 2 < p
ow 6’, i. xot’ oixovs dis &tóv’ jq stuávn
Aijóovgoſ w? §§éauvas, oijö’ £ucív6ovov
tgépov 6tſ’ &to x6itovo.otočasts 396 vov,
pég’, siſts ºr wou, xoi ou tow88 tow topov
/ * 2\ 3 * * M Y tº W
pajosts uéro.ozeiv, h ’āouët to um sióévot ; 535
|S' || 1 II N II . -
ôéðgozo, toigyov, sirreg #6’ 6voôô008i,
f fº
zai Évºuétáozo x&i pégo tºs oittoºs.
A N T I IT O IV FI.
GAA’ owz śāost towtó 7” m &txn o’, Širst
3
26 x o a o K M E or x:
oiſt’ \0éAngo's oit’ #76 'xolvøgdunv.
I : M H IN II.
dAA’ #v x0xois tois gotow owz oio/vvouot 540
$vuſtãovv šuovumv tow Tro:60vs 7totovuávn.
A N T I IT O N H .
6v toigyov "Auðms Zoi x0 to $vvígtoges'
Żóyots 6’ 376 pukovoo,w ot, otégyo piānv.
I X IM H IN H .
uſtov, xocotyviſtm, u’ divuotons to un ow
3ovstv vs ovv ool to v 3 ovévvo. 3’ &yvíool. 545
A N T I IT O IV HI.
uſ uot 96 wins ov xotvo, un?’ & un’āiyas
7totov geovums. Gigzéoo {}viſoxovo’ #yó.
I XTM II NEI,
xod tis 8tos wou got Aéâ8tuuévn piños ;
A N T I IT O N H . !".
Kočovt’ Šoćto... tow88 yºg ov xmºspóv.
, 13 M II N H.
tº toºt’ &vtås wº ow8áv Ópexovuávn ; 550
A N T I I'O IV FI.
&Ayovoo uév 67t’, si 78%tot’ v Got ye76.
I X JM II TV II.
tí óñt’ &v &A.A.d vöv o' #t’ dipakoſu’āyā;
A N T I IT O IV. H.
oãoov ogovtſºv. oij p60wó o’ intexpwysiv.
I X IM H IN HI.
oiuot to Aotvo., xdºut).0.x0 tot got uðgov;
A N T I IT O IV. H.
ov učv yog sūow ºv, Šy6 38 xotôovstv. 555
I X IM II N HI.
&óóñtous ye tois àuots Adyots.
A N T I IT O IV H .
x0.26s ov učv tois, tois 6° àyó '66xovy pgovstv.
&AA’ owz Św’
A N T' I IT O N H . 27
I X IM IJ IV II.
w * 5p tº > & 5 A'
xoi univ ion vöv čotiv h ’āoquo.9tío.
A TW T I I'O IV II.
96.90s. ov učv ºffs, # 6' éum puzm ſtºo.t
téðvnzev, Šote toſs 3avowalv ØpsAeiv. 560
JK P E J2 IV .
\ ºv \ / A * > Af
to ſtoció8 pmui wojó8 triv učv 69ttos
&vovv 7tepdv6ot, triv 6’ 64,” of to 7tgöt’ #pv.
IX'IMII V H .
où yog Trot", āvo.5, ová’ Ös &v 8Actorm uévet
vows toſs zoºxas Trgo.ogovolv, &AA’ #(ototozt.
A P JE J2 IV.
ool youv, 66° sińov ovv x0xois 7tgoãogetv x0x6. 565
I X IM H IN H.
A \ P ** 2 2/ P
tº 769 udvig uot tºgó’ &ceg (3060tuov ;
R P E J2 N.
&AA’ #68 uévvot un) Aéy’’ ow yog #ov’āvu.
I X IMH IN H .
GAAo Xtsveis vuupsio tov covtov táxvov;
R P E J2 IV. *-
6966tuot yog zºtégov siglu Ziſot.
I X' lºſ II IWII.
5 C/ 9 P. . . * 2. N M - 3 3. . .S. P
owy Śs y’ £xsivº, túðé tº jv figuoguévo. 670
R P.L. ſ IV.
x0, xo's éyò yvvo.ixo's viéot ovvyö.
I X I11 II VII.
& piato.6’ Aiuov, Ös g’ &tudget ſtovío.
* IK P E J2 IV.
&yov ye Āvitsis xol ov xoi to gov Aézos.
N O PO >'.
# 769 otégiqsus triads tow oovtov 76vov;
IX P L J 2 IV.
Atôms 6 to woov towoda tows youovs #pv. 575
28 X O ſp O K. A E O Y >
K O PO >'.
68807 uév’, djs $ouxs, tºfvös xotôovetv.
IC PIE J2 IV.
xoi o of 7.8 x&uot. Aum totôd's 8t”, 62.2% vºv
/* 2 >p * X * * W
×outſet' sigo, ögdes ãx 68 tow88 29m
7'vvoixos sivot tºo?s unº' ºvetuévos.
petſyovot 269 tot Zoi 30&oets, 6tov 7téA&s
#ön tow "Auðmy sigogógi tow 8tov.
28 O P O >'.
eijóo.tuoves oigt x&x6v &yevatos oióv.
ois yog &v osto0ſ, 38668w 66aos, & to s
où6év šAAsſitet, 7.8w8&s éiri Tržň60s #97tov
ôuotov čová 7tovtſots
~ p ey
oióuo, övgärvóous Štov
60ſ ago.tow #9860s ſpokov šittögdum 7tvooris,
xvAſvöet 8vo,0668v x8Ac.tvöv
{}ivo, coºl Śwo civsgow,
otövg. 89%uova, 6’ &vttità myss &xtoft.
&gzo.io, to 40,660.2töðvoixov 69ówoºt
7tſuo, to pöttöv ćiti Triſwoot ſtättovt’,
où6’ 67to AA coast 78w86 v 7&vos, oº).” £geſtet
386 v tus, ová’ Šyst Avaty.
vöv 7&g £ozoito's inég
c /* ºv y / > 3 Q A /
ðtºo.s 6 titoto ºptios év Oióſitov 66wots,
xot’ of viv pouvºo. 386v táv
vagrégov Guá Xóvus, &
Żóyov t” &voto, zoº poevöv Egwiſs.
* * / /* > tº
veðv, Zeij, 6tſvo avy rés &vögóv
integóo.gio Xotoºoyot,
582 – 592. = 593 – 603.
604 – 614. = 615 – 625,
Ҽ.
580
585
590
593
595
600
A W T I IT O W H .
29
to voió’ invos origst ſto0° à ſtovtoyń90s
oùts 386v &xuntot
unves, Gyrígg, 68 29óvg. ôvvo.oto's
xotézets OAvuſtov wo.guagóeggov oiyāov.
to t” #7tetto. xoi to uéââov
xori to 7tgiv šito.gxéost
A ºf N 3 D Q \ 6/
vöuos Óð’, ovéév š97rov
{}votöv 8tótº 7tcuito) is àxtós &to.s.
C *A \ / > w
& yog 6m frożvitàoyztos éAſtis
7tožňois uév Švo.ots divögåv,
gº 3. y p / > A
7tožňois 6’ 67toto, zovipovdov čgórów -
D & / 9 > CN M ty
sióðtt ö’ ow8āv Āg7tel, uj
7tgiv 7tvgi 38996 7tóðo, tis 7tgogo.iſon.
oopig yog áx tow xàstvöv Širos 7tépavtat,
M M & 3 P M
to zoºxov 60x6iv 7tot? §o 62.0 v
tgö’ Šupuav Štº pgévos
380s &yst ırgos & to v
p 3 2 \ p > * 5p
7tgoãoost 6’ 6%tyootöv Ž96vov čxtós &vo.s.
eſ \ ey /* tº gº
öös univ 4tuov, totôov táv gov
véotov 7&vvmu’’ &g’ &Wviſuavos
[this us?).07%uov]
tºtôos #xet udgov 'Avttyövms,
&Itgros Aézéov intego. Ayāv;
JK P E J2 N.
! . . 2 - 2 – A p C p
toy’ &ioëuso 60, ucºvtsov Úſtégrapov.
's gº *
67tai, tekstov prºpov 690, un xàvov
rºs usXMovſupov ſtorgi Avogo.ſvgov Trºost;
>\ * gº gº
# got uév weis ſtovtozm 606v18s pàot;
3%
610
615
620
630
30 X O ſp O K A E O T X'
A TIM ſº IV.
7tgreg, Gós siut xoi ov uot yuágos ézov 635
zgmoto's Girog00ts, cºis #707” £pé pouot.
ăuoi 789 ovésis ºtos éotot 76 u0s
usigov pågå000., oot x0.26s flyovuévov.
J& P E J2. IV.
ep \ 3. sº M v p 2;
oùto 769, Ó 7toi, 29m 3to ovágvov šzetv,
p / ! . ._ 5 2/ C /
2nzóums ſto, togjo's ſtovt’ 67two 68v Šotočvo.t. 640
tovtov yºg oilvex’ &vöges sizovtozt yovo's
xo~nzóovs piſoovtes év 664.ous ézétv,
djs zoº tov Šx600V ºvvo.uvvovtov x&xois,
zoº tov pikov tutºguv š ioov 7totgſ.
ôotts 6’ &vopéânto put wet rézvo, 645
Af A. $ 2) 2p > || W c e /
ti to vö’ &v sirous &AAo 7th ºv orité, 7tóvows
‘pwoot, 7tožov 33 toigtv šz690ſouv 73% ov;
aſ viſv ſtov’, 6 ſtoi, toºs poévos y’ inp’ fºovňs
M ey y > r N V cy
2/vvo.tx0s oiſvæx’ Šx60. Ams, sióðs 6tt
"puzgöv Ito.90.7x6Auguo, towto yiyvetozt, 650
7'vvm x0, xm #yvevvos év Šduous, ti yog
f * 2\,, ºf sº >\ /* /
7&volt” &v Šàxos usigov ji piños x0x6s;
cAMo. 7ttiſoo;s Gosé ré Övagevº Mé686
tºv ſtat6° àv "Atôov tívös vvuqawſosty tvá. .*
ëſtel 76 g ovumv sizov šupovés àyd 655
f > / > / f
7tóżeos ºſtvotijoo.gov čx ſtºons uðvnv,
* * > P
"pevöm 7” £uo.vtov ov ×otocotrioto 7tóżel,
GAAo Xtevö. Trgos towt’ & ‘pvuvetto Ato:
#vvo.uov. či yog 3m to y’ $77,8wſ, poſost
D} p / w 3/ r
&xoopo, ögéºpo, x6:9ta tows #6, 7&vows. 660
ãv tois yog oixstowouv Šotts $ot’ ºvng
29motós, povetto.1 x&v 7tóAst 6ixotos év.
*
A N T I I O W H. 31
ôotus 6' 57tegócs # vöuovs 8to:gstow,
# točitutoſogeuv toſs 2.90.tovav Švvost,
owz àot” £7to.{vov towtov šš Āuot twyeiv. 669
GAA’ 6v 7tóAts ownfogue, tow88 29m xàºſeuv,
xoi opuxgo xo. 6tzoto xoi tävovtto.
w º >\ *A > I /* > M
zoºl towtov &v tow &vögo. 30.900tmv ćyd
x0.26s uév &gyetv, & 6’ &v &gzé06&t 38%uv,
ôogós t” &v év Žetuávt Trgooreto/ſtévov 670
uévetv 6tzotov ×670.66v 7to.go.otoamy.
divogytos 68 usićov ovz éotiv x0xóv.
oiſtn ſtoºsts t” &Avgtv, jö’ &vo.otºtovs
5P Af C/ V f ^
oixovs tiffnow #68 ovv udzu Öogós
M D C / * 2 2 y
tgoiro's zoto.6óñyvvot - toy 6' 6960wuévov 675
oôºst to 7c0%d oſhuo.6’ m ſtat60.9%io.
oiſtós duvvté’ Šoti tois xoguovuévots,
xoivot yuvo.txds ovéauðs ſoontéo.
×gsiogov yog, giveg öst, 7tgós divögos éx7teosiv
> >\ atº Cy A. 5 2.
×owz &v yvvo.txov iſogova's zo, Aotus?’ &v. 680
JK O PO >'.
C => * > M * * ~ /
muív učv, at um tº 29óvg) 2.8x7.5upedo,
Aézetv pgovovivros év Aéysts 60x6is 7tégt.
A TIM J2 IV.
/ \ p > y y
7toºtég, 380i piſovow ov69ó7tous poévos,
7tºvtov Šo’ £oti Zomugtov wiztégtotov.
âyd 6’ 67-6s go un Āéysts 6906s to:38, 685
21 3 3) Af / 5 P /* P
oiſt’ &v Švvo.iumv wift' étuovo.tumv Aéystv
yévotto uévr&v zów Śgo x0.26s &ov.
oov 6' oiv 7tépyxo. 716 vto, Trgooxoſtsiv. Öoo.
Aézet tts # 7tgºgget tts páyetv Šyst.
to 70g odv Šupo. 38tvöv &vögt önudum 690
32 X O g O K. A E O Y >
Żóyots totowſtots, ois ov un täglpet x\vov -
> W 3 2 / 2y 5 § *A / p
ãuot 6' &xovstv šo 6’ into oxátov to:38,
* *9 / * 9 2 P /
tºv 7taióo. to ſum v oi' 66tſgetot 7tóżus,
7tagóv yvvo.txàv Ös &vo.5:0t&tm
x&xiot’ &It’ $gyov sixxaggtoºtov pótvet . 695
() W c as > f > tº
Hustov oritis owvolò8% pov čv povo is
7téirtów’ &60.7ttov uſé’ int’ dungtöv xvvöv
5/ 2 2 °) / { 0 2 S.– 2 D * A.
stoo’ 6Aé006, wift,” int’ oiováv twds
oùx #68 29voñs &#to tums Aoysiv; –
toucíð’ égauvm oty’ £itégzstal pºrts. 700
ăuo. 68 got 719&ogovtos sútwyðs, ſtoftag,
oùx éotiv ováčv xviiuc, tutótegov.
/* M * f 2 /* p
tº 769 7towg0s 30AMovtos súzžatos téxvous
2P * 5\ Af * Af Ap
&yo. Auo wetſov, iſ ti Trgos ſtat60w ſtatgt;
uſ vuv Šv j60s wouvov čv govtó pógst, 705
c \ \ J * > || *g 5 2 gº 5)
6s prºs ov, xoVööv &Ako, rout’ 6966s $ystv.
ôotus 769 &irtös i pgovčív uðvos 3oxeſ,
>\ gº t\ Y Di >\ & 2)
# yżógoo, w, voix &AMos, j) puzºv čew,
oftov Šuo.7ttvyöévrés àpómoov x8vot.
> 3 2/ 5p 3. \ * /
6AA’ &vögo., x&i tts # 0000s, to wov6civetv 710
/ 3. > M > * \ V * /* > ||
7tdź.’ oio/961 ováčv x&i to un vstvávy &yov.
c aº M C / / > C Cy
ô9és 7to.96: Östbgotot yetucióðots 600.
Šávögov Úſteixei, x^6,0.9 6s àxačetoºt
* 2 2 /* 5 > f 5 2 f
to 3’ &vtutgívovt’ owtóſtgauv' &ſtgāAvto.t.
2/ * • */ > * /
ociºtos 68 vo.6s 60tts #yx90, this ſtoão, 715
teſvos ūztetxet uměčv, Ütvious x&to
/ *A V f A.
otpéºpos to Aoûtów oëAu0.0ty vovt{A}.8to.t.
GAA’ sixs 3 vuot ºcci watc.gto.gºv 6tóov.
7'vágun yºg si tus xcit’ &uov vsotégov
7tgdoeott, piſu’āyoys 7198068tſelv 7toxv 720
A W T I IT O N H . 33
º V D! / 3 P / p
qvvot tow &vögo. 7tºvt’ Šituatſums ſtāšov -
el 6' oiv, pukei yog towto un town Öéſtetv,
xoi tāv Ā876vtov & x0.20 v to uov60%vºlv.
X O PO >'.
>ſ y 3. > * 3/ /* Aá
&vo.5, oë t” six0s, si tu zoºigtov Žá78t,
uo.68tv, gé t” at tow8’’ & 2.69 sign tot Suitää. 725
J& P E J2. IV.
of th?txotó8 xoi Štěoftóué000, Öm
‘pgovčív 7tgos &vögós tim?..txotós triv piſaw;
A T M J2 TV. • *
* * \ {N / ? N 3 2 - . .N -. A
uměšv to uſ; 6txotov si 6’ 376 véos,
où vöv Ž96vov 297 uðAkov ji tägyo, oxoſteiv.
IS P E J2 IV.
ãoyov yºg áott tows &xoguouvros of 68tv. 730
A I IM ſº IV.
où6’ &v x878woo.u’ suggðsiv sis vows zoºxovs.
IK P E J2 TV .
oùy jôa yog tougö’ éſtetAmſtvo. vögg 5
4 I IM J2 N.
où pmol 6);6ms thaë’ Öuditto%ts Aéðs.
IK P E J2 N.
7tó%ts 76.9 ºutv čuš Z977 toogetvágst ;
A I IM ſ” TV.
ôggs to 6’ 6s signzo's dis &yov véos ; 735
R P E J2 IV .
&AAg yog h ’ºot 29, 7's tijoº &gzeuv 200vös;
A I IM J2 IV .
7tóżis yºg owz 300° àtts ovögós 360° àvós.
K P E J2 N.
ow tow x90, towvtos iſ 7tóAts vowſ:stat;
A TIM J2 TV.
x0.26s 39%ums y’ &v on yūs &ozots uévos
34 2 O Q O K A E O Y >
IK P E J2 N.
öö’, 6s $ouxe, tº 7 www.txt ovuuoystv. 740
A I IM ſº IV.
sireg 7"wwn ov' gow yºg of v 7tgoxijóouc.t.
JK P JB J2 IV.
3. P M /* > \ A
6 ſtoryxºxtota, Öto 3ixms idy Trotgſ.
A I IM J2 IV .
où yog 6ixoto, a #ovo.gtovov6’ 696.
JK P E J2. IV.
&uo.gtºvo yºg tos éuo's dozo's oë60w ;
A T M J2. IV.
y * p p * * º
ow yog oá68ts, tudºs 78 toºs 386v 7tat6v. 745
K P E J2 IV.
6 uto.gov '60s x0, yuvo.tx0s iſotégov.
A I IM ſl. IV.
> 5* C/ t"/ º l, * D P
owtóv šāots #ogo 78 tow oioxgåv Šuš.
IK P E ſº N.
& º p tºw c *A /* C/
ô 7'ovv Ādyos oot 7tós intég x&tvms 668.
A I IM ſº IV.
xoi oot 7.8 x6 wov, xoi 386v táv vsgtégov.
IC P E J2 TV.
town v 7tot’ owz śo 6’ 6s #tt £600 v 7&asis. 750
A TIM iſ). IV.
#6' oiv 9aveſtow, xoi 3&vovo’ 6Ast two.
IX P E J2 IV.
7 x&iro.7tstädv Óð’ étréozet 390.ows ;
4 I IM ſ”. IV.
tis 6° àot’ &csúm 7tgos x8vo's yuáuo's Aéystv;
JK P E J2 TV.
/* P >\ aº 2 \ p
xãotov pgsvågets, 63v (pg8 v6v O.vtos x8vás.
A I IM ſl IV.
ei un toºtno mob', sinov &v o’ owz & pgovsiv. 755
_4 W T I I" O W H. 35
IK P E J2 TV.
* >\ f M / A
2-wvo.tx0s div 80%8wuo, um zóttàAé us
A T M J2 TV. -
Boºst Aévévy tu, xoi Aérov uměčv xàoſely ;
R P E J2 IV.
&Amóss; GAA’ ov, távö’ ”OAvuſtov, to 0° àrt
zaigov šti "pöyouot 38wv&osts £ué.
> J \ a, C 3 Pſ 2 2 /*
&78ts to utoos, QS x0 tº opport O.vtuzo. 760
7togóvtt övſgzi, 7th moto, tº vuupäg.
A TIM ſ”. IV.
où 37t’ £uotys, towto un ööäns ſtovë,
où0’ #6’ 6Aetto. It?moto, ovſ t” ovéo.uo:
toūuðv Trgogópet x96.t’ £v 6p60. Auois 696v,
6s tois 38% ovov táv påøv go.{vn $vvóv. 765
DK O PO >'.
C * >y p D > * /
divrig, &vo.5, 336m28v šš døyńs tºyiſs
vows 3’ &oti wrºtxovvos GAyiſocºs 30.9tſs.
JK P E J2. IV.
y /* * 5\ 5 2/ 2 2 /
69%to, pgovetto usiſov iſ xot’ &vög’ iów -
* 3. 3. / M S 3 > > / f
to 6’ owv xógo, to 6’ owz &ito.27.6%t uógov.
JK O PO >'.
&upo 70g ovvo. 20.7 xotoxteivot vosis; 770
IK P JE J2 IV .
> Aſ N * 3. V 3. p
ow triv 78 un ötyovo.o.w. & 7oºg owv Aéysts.
X O PO >.
(1699 33 totº x2t ops 8ovåstſet xtovstv;
R P E J2 IV .
&yov čgnuos évô’ &v iſ 890tóv otí60s
×9tſipo ſtergööst £600.v čv xotógvzt,
pogóñs too ovtov Ós &yos udvov 7tgo0sis, 775
örtos utoquo. Itá0° intexptſyn TrôAus.
xºxeſ tow "Auðnv, Öv učvov gé6et Östºv.
36 2, O ſp O K A E O Y X
oitovuávn 7tov vetſéstow to um 3 ovstv,
>\ / *g > * ^^ 3 ºf
# 7/vógstow yovy GAAo trivuxov6’ 6tt
7tóvos 7tégtogós £ott to:v "Auðov of 68tv.
X O PO >.
)] > /* p
Egos cºváxots ugyov,
\ſ ev > / /*
Egos, Ös év xviſuo.ot 7tířºvets,
ôs év wo.7.0.xo.is togetois
vec{vuòos évvvysºſets,
qottös 6’ integſrövttos év t” Gygováuous oºzis’
xot o' oit’ &60 votov piſétuos ovésis
27 ºn 3 c /* > º > /
où6’ &usgåov ćit’ &v69ó-
7tov, 6 6’ &ov uéumvæv.
* W / > CN /*
ow zo. 6txotov oëtzov's
p * D \ /
‘pgévos ſtoºgo.orgs £7ti A66%
ow zoºl t068 veixos divögtov
$ºvo.uov Šxets to.9650.s'
tx& 6° àvo.9/ms (37.8%dgoviusgos súžáxtgov
vuxg o' 8vo.97'ms pagºpogov učgos Q
* p Af 2 > ſº
viſuqos, tojv w87&Aov Trºggðgos év 692&is
* f * >
380p6v. čuozos yog áuſtoſ-
Çst 380s "Apgoëtto.
vöv 3’ jôm 'yo) 20:0tós 9souðv
>y f / 5 c gº Dy 3.
#69 ºpégouot to 6’ 696v, toystv 3
oùx évv 7tmyo's 6tſvo.uo. 60x9tſov,
* Af C/ 3 S * p
tov 7toyzoátov 66° 396 João.uov
/ 5 2 / > /
tivö’ ‘Avttyövmy &viſtovo&v.
- A TV TI I’O IV HI.
Gr º_ 9 21 3. 3. * A *
Ögöv' &n’, 65 y&s ſtorgio's 7toživot,
to v vsøtøv Óðov
781 — 790. = 791 – 800.
806 – 816. = 823 — 833.
780
785
790
795
800
24 AV T I IT O W H.
37
/* P * f
ovetzovo.o.w, véotov 38 péy-
70s A&Mogovoo'v dežíov,
xoirot' oºts GAAct w” 6 ſtay-
×otto's "Auðos £600.v &yet
A > P
to v Azágovvos
y \ > || 5 c Af
6.xtov, où6’ vuavotov
Šyx/mgov, oit' #7tuviſuq.euds
7tó uá tis juvos ūu-
whoev, &AA’ ‘Azégovtt v.vuq,8woo.
X O PO >'.
> *w M * >} 2p 3.
oùxotiv xàeuvrì zoºl Širo.tvov Šyovo
és tº ºtégzet x8v60s vexiſov,
oùve pólvºguv 7th/8too, vooots
oiſte §upéov ćitizeugo, Aozovo’,
&AA’ owtóvouos, £600, uðvm 6m
3 votöv, "Atóov xoto.6%get.
A N T I IT O N II.
#xovgo. 3) Avygotoſtov 62.É000.t
\ /* p
tov povytov šávov
Tavtoºkov 217twº ſtgös &x-
99, to v ×woods 6s ºvevús
Trétgo.to. 87.60 to 66 wo.ogv,
×o: viv Šuffgº toxouévov,
6s pºrts &vögtov,
/ 5 » V /*
Žućv t” ovéo.uo Astitsu
P 5 S_ 3 × / ſº
téyyst 3’ int’ 6pgwºot ſtayzkowſtols
/ ** A
6819666.5 & us 60.1-
c /
wov šuotovoſtov ×otévvočst.
X O P O 2'.
&AAd 3.86s to zoºi 380yavvms,
4
810
815
38 X O gº O K A E O T ×
justs 33 890tol xoi 3 vntoyevsts.
xotrot p6tuávº tois ido630ts
#yxAngo. Moyetv učy’ &zowoot.
A N T I IT ON H.
oiwot 78%duo.t. tº us, 7tgós 386, ſtorggov,
oùx ovāouévov Ú6gićsts,
GAA’ &tipovtov ;
3. A 3. /
6 7tóżls, 67tóAsſos
/ XI
7tožvictſuovss &vöges'
ió Augxoto.1 x97vow 6/60s t”
8vo.gudºrov &Aoos, Šuſto's
Švuudgtv90s iuſt’ &cuxtàuot,
ºp / >; Cy y
ofo, pikov &x).o.utos, oilous vóuous
838
840
845
7tgös $oſto, tvu6ózootov Šozouot tºpov ſtoratviov
ió 6votovos,
[oir’âv 890toſs oijt’ v vexpotolv)
uétouxos, ow £60tv, où 9ozyovow.
K O P O >.
7tgoóðo’ #7t’ #ozotov 390ſoovs
inpmżów Śs Atxo.s 36,690 v
7tgogétégés, 6 texvov, Troxiſ.
7totgāov 6’ 3xtivets tuv' &0\ov
A N T I I'O IV II.
Šipovoo's GAyeuvotoſtos éuot usgiuvas
7to.tgos routóAtotov oixtov, -
tov tá 7tgórtovtos *
&uetégov rátuov
×Mauvois AC.66&xiēototy.
ić wo.tgāot Aéxtgow &rot
xoumiuc.toſ tº ovvoyévvmt’
S38 — S56. = S57 – 875,
850
86th
A N T I IT O W H . 39
äuä ſtorgi Övouégov wo.100s, 865
ey > A 2 : Af 29
očov šyā ſto0? & toº.o.íq gov špvv
* tº º * 27 § N 9 > * y 2)
7tgös ois &goios, &yo.uos, &ö’ éyò Auétouxos $g-
Zoºloºl.
ic) 3 wortótuov
x0.0tyvnts youſov xvorſoo, s, 870
{}ovdiv št’ oigov xotºvo.gés us.
DK O P O >'.
oé68.tv učv & Joë68to us,
p 9 ºf / y
×goſtos 6’ 619 x90ſ tos uážet
7to:90.60tów ow80.pdf Itážst,
oë 3’ owtoyvotos éAsa' joyº. 3 s & 875
A N T I IT O N II.
>] >y 5 y
&x).o.wtos, & pulos, &vvuévalos,
/* >y p 2 < Af t p
to Aotºpgov &youot to vö’ évoluo, v Óð6v.
ovz étu uot tdöe Acºuſtºdos igov čugo.
{}{uts 59&v toº.o.tv.g. ' 880
* 3 2 - . \ Af 2 Q / 2 * /*
tov 6° àudv 7tóruov 666xovtov ovésis pàov ove
vºst.
R P E J2 N.
&g’ iot’, Gouëd's Xol yáovs 7tgo tow 3 ovstv,
c 2 N 3 2) ‘s’ f * 2) X Af f
dis ov6’ &v sis ſtovogut’ &v, si zogin Méystv;
y >} 5 c f w *
ovz &#86’ 6s toºztoto., xoi xo~ngs pet 883
A / c Yp 2 P , , \
twu6q 7tegiſtriſão.vres, djs signx’ #76,
&psts uávnv šomuov, sits zoff Öovstv
sit” #v totoºſtm (600, tvuòs iſsuu otéym
justs yºg &yvot touri trivös tº v ×óonv'
Af ô” off ev >1 p
ustouxtos o' own toys ovo otégnostol. 890
A N T I IT O N II. --
d; tıſu60s, 6 vuupatov, 6 xoto.oxopms
oixmous distºpgovgos, oi Trogeiſouot
40 X O QB O K A E O Y >
7tgós tows Śuovtſis, év Goubuov Šv vexgots
7thaiotov Šáðazvot pegošqo.go’ 37.6%dvov -
ãv Aoto.6to. '76 xo~ x0xtoto. 67) uoxg3 895
U.
P /* º > f /*
xciteul, 7tgāv uot uoigov ššíxévv 8tov.
£260000 uévrot zogt? §v šAſttow toépg)
/* * ("f w A * V
påm uév ##8tv 7towgi, 7tgooq,w}.7s 68 ool,
uñteg, páAn 68 gol, xocotyvntov x&go.
> \ A D / c * > V
#7tsi &c. vovtos owtózeug iſſuo's $76 900)
| 2) > y > /*
Śāovoo x6x60pmoo. 26.7tutvufftovs
Zod’s éðaxo. vöv 68, IIoAvvetxes, to oov
ôéuo's 7tegtotážkovoo tougö’ &gvvuot.
xotrot o' éyò ’tiunoo, toſs pgovovow 85.
où 769 tot’ oit’ &v si váxvov ſuſtmg #puv 905
oijt’ ei fröats uot xotóavºv štúzeto,
Af º {-. W 2 3) . . . 2 - A A
8tº ſtokutóv to vö’ &v ſigöumv 7tóvov.
\ º V P
tivos vouav Šm to ºvo, 7tgós Zoigtv Žáyo ;
7tóats uév &v uot, Kotěovövtos, &AAos ºv,
M Aº > 2 Pl W > ^ N 9 Pl
xoi ſtois &t’ &AAov porós, si tow8’ juſtãozov, 910
* 2 P (ſ M M A
wntgos 6° àv "Auðov ×oºl ſtorgos x8x8v06tow
oùx #ot’ Gö8Após àotts &v 3Åoſovot ſtová.
* f 9 3 p 2 3. . .N
toujö8 uévrot o' éx7tgottuſſoo.o’ #76
jug, Kočovtt toºt’ $605” &uo.gto:vetv
voup, 98 C At 0.9
fº 3. /*
xoi 38tvo: tokučv, 6 xocotyvntov x0.90. 915
xoi vijv &yet us 6to zegóv oivo Ao,66v,
&AExtgow, ºvvuévoctov, oùve tow yºuov
uágos Aozovo&v oits ſtat68tov too pſis,
&AA’ &ö’ $gnuos 7190s pūov i övſguogos
£60' sis {}ovóvtov Šoyouxt x&to:oxo, poés' 920
/* aw / /*
Trotov 7to:gsåså600go. 30.416vov 6tzmy;
A. / w f P_ ( \ 2; .2-,-] :
tí 29% ué tºv Štſotnvoy &is Jeous étu ū ‘ ‘
A W T I IT O N H . 41
82.Éirstv; tiv” ovºv švuudzov ; Śiteſ 7's 6m
* D * D.
tºv Svogé68tov swagóova” &ctmgöumv.
&AA’ si uév oëv to:ö’ éotiv čv 38ois x0.20, 925
7to.66vvas &v švy/voiusy juogunzötes'
2 SN 2 … ºf SN 2 S. P \ Af *A
si 6' oto’ &uogróvoval, ui tasio zozd
\zto:60tév h xo. 6966tv Šxòixos éué.
28 O PO >'.
ëtt tow owtöv &véuov &ötal zºr
1pwyſis àviroi trivö8 y” Šyovouv. 930
IK P E J2 IV.
totyog vowſtov točov &yovolv
xxonſuo.6’ intoſgååt 390.övtåros iſztég.
A V T' I IT O IV. H.
oiuot, 30.woſtov tout” #77 vrgto
toūitos & pixtat.
IK P E J2 N.
30.90siv ow88v Ito.go.uv6ovuot 935
wn ov to:68 to with xotoxvgovo06.t.
A N T I I' O N H .
65 yūs 6:6ms &otv ſtorgöov
×oi 380i Trgoyevsis,
5P N 5 M y • I p
âyouot 6m '76 xovz čtv učAAG).
Aswoosts, 6);ſ6ms of xolgovíðat, 940
tºv 30.01%mióo uovºvnºv Aouſtºv,
oio. 7190s otov &vögtov 7tgoza,
W º A Aº
tºv Svogóíov agótoo.o.o.
DK O PO >'.
ºp w p Y p gº
Štào zoºi Ao voto.3 ovgovtov pås
&AW.650. §§uo's év zo. Axoëvots 94%
ovão.is ×gvittouévo. 3' àv
944 — 954. = 955 – 965,
4%
42 X O g) O K A E O Y 2’
vvuòjigst 30% cºup xotégévºzón
xotto, zoº. 7's veg tiutos, 6 ſtoº ſtoº,
W * / v /
xo~ Znvös toutsweaze yovo's 29voogtſtovs. 950
&AA’ & wouguèto tis Švvo.ots 38tv6 .
oit’ &v viv 52.60s oit’ ”Agns,
où ſtºoyos, oiz &Aixtv7rol
x820.tvol vées àxpúzotēv.
Çstſ/6m 6’ 65tſyokos ſtois à 49tſovros, 955
3. * * Ap
Höðvøv 80.017.8ws, x&gtoutous
6970.ſs, àx Atoviſaov
/ / > º
7tergööet x&topgoºxtos év 680p6.
oùto t&s wovios 38tvöv Grootoºget
&vôngdu te uévos. ×eivos été?'vo uovious 960
/ \ \ > Af p
"povov tow 380y Šv x&gtoutous 7%óogots.
7tavsoxs uév yog áv6éovs
7'vvoixos siſtóv vs 7twg,
pukovſkows t’ ºgé6t& Mowgo.s. 965
7tago. 68 Kvovéov 7teño.7éov Štětſuo's &Aós
dixtoft Booſtógtot ió’ 6 60m xàv * * *
\ , 9...? ...? /* > ||
2'o. Auvö700s, ºv’ 67%intoxts Agns 970
6toootou pusióo.us
~ > M ey
sió8v Gigotov ŠAxos
N ro > /* A
tvq?).06āv šš &ygio.s 36Mogtos
&Agów Ghootógotow duudrow ziſzłots
5 * r S. __3 t º
dig026&vtov Úp’ oriuo.wngois 975
28tgsoot x0, xegxidov &xuo;iouv.
xoto. 68 toxduévot uéââot usāāov 7tó00.v. 977
xãotov, wargos ézoutes diviſupevtov Žovšv 980
§ 38 ortéguo, uév ćgyo.uoyávov
966–976. – 977—987.
A N T I IT O N H . 43
&vtoo’ ‘Foszösiógv,
tnääſtögots 6’ 3v čvigots
tgöpm {}váAA&low év ſtatgöots *
Boggo's &uurſtos Óg,067c000s intég ſtºyov 985
386) w to is GAA & 26.7t’ £xetvg
Moigot uozgo.toves éozov, 6 ſto.i.
T E I P E X' I 4 ×.
676ms &voxtes, #xoptev xotvijv 66ów
6tſ’ # #vös 82.Éitovts, toſs twqºotot 729
oriſtm xážev60s #x 7tgomyntov Itáž8t. 990
JC P E J2 IV.
tí ó’ ãottv, 6 yegotá Teugeoto, véow ;
T E I P H. Sº I A >'.
> V P \ * a- / aw
£yd 6tó0:50 xoat ov tº udºviet ſtubov.
A P E J2 N.
oùxovv 7tdgos 78 ofts Girãotoſtovy pgsvös. \
T E I P E S I A >'.
totyag öu' àg0ms trivös vo.vx'Ange's 7tdžtv.
A P E J2 N. -
• P ;
êyo 7tsirov66s wo.gtv98iv 6vijoux. 990
T E I P E S I A >.
/ V 3. aty > * * /
‘pgóvel 3860s at vuv širt #vgow vºyms.
JK P E J2 N.
tć 3’ $ottv : dàs évô to go togo otó
; 60s 870 to Gov ºppwooto otouc.
T E I P E >' I A >'.
y Aw * w rº
7'vögel, tázums ongsto, tiſs éuñs xàºſov.
sis yºg to Aotów Gózov bovibogxóſtov
€/ 3. V *
fºov, v' ºffvuot irov.rds oiovoú Atumv, 1000
Gyvät’ &xonſo pó67'yov čová00w, x&xi;
i / 3y w p
x7.0%ovros oigt og xoi 3860.96agouévº
W * > * > sº
×ai gºvtos év zm.o.i.auv GAAiſkovs povo.fs
3) *w * > 2/ 3.
#7'vov irregóv 769 joi660s ovz &gnuos ºv.
44 X O (D O K. A E O Y X
sij6vs 68 68toos éuſtwoov Šysvöumv 1005
80goiot 7to up? §xtolovy éx 68 &vuoſtov
"Hipatotos owz śāountsv, GAA’ &c. oſto06
uvöögo ºn.xls angtov Štrpceto
xötvq.8 xduéïttve, xoi ustogovot
Żoło, öté07téigov.to, x0, xoto.éðváis 1010
(mgol x0/v7rtiſs ééxetvro 7tutăţis.
toto. Úto 7totô0s tow8° àuguêovov 7tógo.
p0évovt’ &oſuov 69/ſov uovtsºſuoto.
y V * º c \ >y 3 2 - . A
ăuoi 269 oivos ūysutov, &AAous 6’ 37%.
xori towto this oms £2, pg&vös voost 7tó%ts. 1015
Bouot 769 iſſuiv čoyºgot tº ſtovtekéſs
7th migets int’ oiováv tá x&i xvvöv 809&s
tov Švouðgov 7ts/tvövos Oióírov 76vov.
3 - 5 > / f \ by
xów’ ow 6ázov toºt 3 votóðos Atto’s étu
* 2 c gº D w Q Af /
{}sol ſtoo” mudºv ovéâ ſungſov på670, 1020
so > 2 > *
où6° àovis sijojuovs Giroššotöðst 800's,
y / * er /*
&vögop6690v 886góvãs oriuc.tos Airtos.
tovt’ obv, táxvov, pgövm.gov. &v69ózrotot 729
tois 7tóat xotvöv čott towāguo.gtovstv
àirst 3’ &udorm, x&ivos ov, Št’ $ot’ &vng 1025
&6ovãos ová’ &vož60s, 60tus és zoºxov *
7tegºv &zetto.1 win?’ &xivntos Trážet.
cºv60.6to tou oxotórnt' 6pātoxoºvel.
GAA’ six8 tº 3ovdvat umā’ 3A0A6to.
P /* > * * p 9 2 tº
xévist, tis GAxm tow 3 ovávt’ Šituxtovstv; 1030
st got ºppovijaos 85 Aéyò to uov60%vstv 6’ 2.
c/ 3. f Y p f
jövotov st; Aéyovtos, si zé960s Aérol.
K P E ſ”. W.
& Irgé06v, ſtovtes čove tośćtat oxoſtov
A W T I T' O N H . 45
toševſet’ &vögós toū68, xoióē uovtuxms
&irgo.zvos ūuív situ täv Úſtoºl yávous 1035
Śmuſtóżnuo.u xàxitépô9tuguo. Trºot.
Af 2 > * * * p
xegóo.{vet’, Šutrožđvé tov 7tgos 26:968av
#7.8xtgov, si BowſAegos, zoº tov Ivölzów
zovo.6v topº 6’ 3×eivov ovyi x9tſ pets,
où6’ si jāāovo’ of Znvös cistol Bogov 1040
pégstv viv č97ccºovres és Atos 396vows,
où6° às utocopic, towto um točoos éyò
3dittatv ſtagiog zeïvov. 85 yºg oi6’ 6tt
38ows uto.tvely oitus civ69óſtov obévet.
7ttittova, 6’, 65 yegotá Teugeoto, 390tów 1045
Y A * / 2 >/ 3 ºf /
Zoi 710AMo. 68woi 7ttópot’ oio/9', Öto v A6/ovs
aiozgov.s 20.26s Aéroot tow zágèovs Zoigtv.
T E I P E > I A >'.
pºv -
3, … 2 ~ 2 p 3. /
&g’ oióev civ69ó7rov tus, &go, qigoſºstol,
JK P E J2 TV".
tú zgºwo, ; 7točov towto ſtoyxotvov Žáysts;
T'JE / P E S T A >'.
C/ / / » 2
ôog 2.9%rtotov xt muotov ev6ovățo. ; 1050
IX P E J2 N.
f ~ * *y f
öggreg, oiwat, uniqgováiv 7th storm 3A&6m.
T' E L J E S I L1 S'.
to wºrms ov učvrot tis vógov 7th ſons épvs
A P E J2 N.
ow 80% ougt tow u%uttv ºvvetitsiv. x0x6s.
T'Jº I P L. Sº I A S'.
xoi unv Aézèts, pèvöm us 3867tíšstv Aéyov.
JK P J ſ? IV.
to uovttzów 7.69 ſtºv puzogyvgov yévos. 105;
º
46 2 O (D O K M E O Y >
T E I P E S I A >.
* aw
to 6’ 3x rvgövvov oioxgoxégèstov pulsi.
IK P E J2 N.
3 - 2 ~ V > I CV / /
69' oto 60 toyous évvos &v Žáyms Aéyòy 5
T E I I? E >' I 4 S'.
oió’. §§ {uov yog trivö’ Šysts oãoo.s 7tdźuv.
IX P L (2 TV.
oo::pos ov udvtus, &Año tºuxsiv puzów.
T E I P E > I A >'.
>y > /* M aw A.
6908ts us toxivnto, öto pg8 v6v pg.o.o.o.u. 1000
RC P E ſº IV.
/* p v N 9 / A
×ivet, uðvov 68 unj 'ſtu xàgésouv Žáyov.
T' E I P L S.' I A ≤ .
r/ A > / * * \ * f
oiſt6) 76.9 jöm xo. 60x6 to Göv uégos.
JX P Jº J2 N.
c N 9 / Y, w > * p
6s um 'uſto) jogov to 64 triv Šuljv pgévo.
T I. 1 P L S.' I A >'.
GAA’ at 73 to x0 two 6t un) to AAows ºut
tgozovs &ºu? Antigo.s ºtov 1876v, 1065
év oigu täv Göv cºitos éx oſtkoyzvov Švo.
véxvy vexpóv Guotóów Cºvttöows Śost,
div6’ 6v Šzets uév táv &vo 80.261. x0 to,
puzºv t” ºtiuos év topºp zotºxtoos
#ysts 68 vov x&to 68 v šv666' 0.5 3.edu 1070
&uougov, Gztégtovov, divögtov véxvv. --~~~~. T
ãv oits got uévaotiv oits tois &vo
380iouv, GAA’ £x goû (3tºovtov to:68.
f ar c f
tovtov as A66m tiges totagop6ógot
Åożóow "Auðov ×o. 386v Eguvves, 1075
ãv totow owtois totabs Amp6; vol x0, xois.
zoºl towt’ &09mgow si zoºtnoyvgoſtévos
Aéyo. povet yºg ov wax900 zgóvov 1916m, de
A W T I IT O W H. 47
Gvögóv yuvo.txàv gots 6duous xoxvuoto.
£2600. 63 7tógoat ovvvo.9%000vtot 7tóż8ts 1080
ôotov orogoyuzt’ ” xúves x0.077 too,w,
# 35igss, à tis ſtumvös oiovos, pégov
&vögtov jourv šottovyov šs 7tóżuv.
totoxvto gow, Avitats yºg, àote tośćrms
&pſizo. 3 vſº ºcc.gótos toševuoto. 1085
8é60.to, tow ov 30%ztos oiz intexõgo.uci.
à Troi, ov 3’ muás & roys 7tgos 66tuous, ivo.
tov Švuðv oftos és vecotégovs ºpi,
x0, yuá toépauv triv 2A60 gov jouzotēgov
tov vovv t” Gustvo tov pgsvöv vöv påget. 1090
K O P () >'.
&vrig, &vo.5, 336m28 dauvo. 3867ttoos.
ãrtuguousg00, 6’, Šá Štov Ževzºv šyā)
trivö’ éx us?.o.tvms CuptódźAouat vgſzo.,
wf ſtó (tot’ attöv pavčos és 7tdźtv Āoxeiv.
JK IP E J2 IV.
êyvoxo. 20.utos x&i to.9%agouot poévos. 1095
tó t” six&68w yog 38tvöv divuotoivto. §§
&tm Trotočot 3 vuòv čv Östvá, frogo.
DK () P O S'.
av6ovățos 68t, ſtori Mavouxé0s Kočov.
IK P E J2 IV.
ti diſta zon 89&v ; pedº 7teigouot 6’ 376.
X O P O >'.
£2.66v x697v učv Šx xotógvzos ováyms 110)
&ves zttoov 68 tº 7tgoxetuávº tºpov.
JK P E J2 N.
xoti towt' àito.tvets xo. 60x8ts ſtopsixo;08w ;
48 2 O QB O K A E O Y >
X O PO >.
ögow 7", &vo.5, tºytoto. ovvvéuvovat yºg
386v ſtočáx&ts tows x&xópgovo's 320.60.1.
JK P E J2 IV.
oiuot uóżts usu, xogótas 6’ #íoto.uot
tó 69&v &voyzm 6’ owzi Övouoymtéov.
JK O PO >.
696, vvy to 6’ 32.66w umā'ānt’ &AMotow upérts.
IK P E J2 N.
ô6’ 6s 8x6, atsiyou.’ &v it’ it’ &rºoves
of t” &vtes of t” &ndvtes, &#ivos Zegotv
ôguó:00° àAdvtes sis #7tóptov tártov.
£76, 6’, Širstöm 6650, thº’ £itsotoºpm,
ovtds t? §§ngo., xoi 7togów Śxàwootwoºt.
ôéôotxo. 769 un tot's zo,680tſjras vôuovs
&gtotov iſ gégovt.o. tow 3ſov 1828iv.
Y O PO >'. -
TroAvdivvue, Kobusto's Niſupas &yokuo.
×ol Atós 80.9 v698wéto:
yávos, xxvtov 6s Cupéſtets
"Ito. Aftov, uéðets 68
7toyzoivots EA8wouvio's
4nows Śv x6%ztots,
Boxzgû, Boxzów 6 untgötrožw 6;6&v
voctetáv 7tag’ i796 v
‘Ioganvov Šeć690 v, &yoſov w”
ăiti oitogº. 396.20V tos
oë 3’ intég 60.640to 7térgo's otégoip Štoſts
Atyvus, Šv60, Kogyºto.t
1115 – 1125. = 1126 – 1136.
1105
1110
1115
1120
1125
A W T I IT O N H.
49
Miſuſpot att, oval Boxzłóes,
Kozo to Atos ta vo.uo. "
zoºſ 68 Nºvgotov Ógéov
xtoo gets 6x60.1,
złogó t” ºxid ſtołvot ºpvãos itéuirst
ouégétav Štěov
sijo.{6vtov 6m5.oftos
#7ttoxoſtovvt’ dyvios •
to v šx ſtoodiv tugs
integtoſtov 7tóżecov
uotoi ovy xegovyig
xoi viv, Ös 8toto.s
#ystol ſtovënuos “
7tóźts àiti vögov,
u0%iv x0.00.90ſº ſtočí IIo.gvmatov
intég xXutov, hotovógvvo. Trog096v.
ió 7two 7tw8tóvtov
zoggy’ &otgov, vvytov
p68) woºtov Štíoxoſts,
Troi Znvös yêvã0Åov,
7tgopovnºt No.5ious
gois &uo. Tréguſtóżots
6vío.uouv, of os wouvéuévot ſtoºvvvyot
zogstſovot, tow to.utov "Io.zzov.
A I' I' E A O >'.
Roſóuov Trogouxot zo. 36pov "Augſtovos,
oùx #06' 57točov otövt’ &v ºv69óſtov 8tov
oiſt’ oivégou.’ &v oits usupo.igumv ſtová.
ityn yog 6960i xoi tºym xoto.6%rtet
1137 – 1145. = 1146 — 1154,
à
1130
I135
1140
1145
1150
1155
50 X O Q5 O K A E O Yº X
tov sºvvyovvto tov tá Švgtvyovvt’ &st
zoº uovtus ow88is tév x0,680 tºtov (390tois. 1160
Ročov yºg mºv &mkotós, òs éuoi, ſtovë,
oôoos usu &696v tívös Košustov 206vo,
Žo.6ów tº zágos ſtovtéân uovo.gxtow
sióvv8, 30%).ov 8wyevst tézvov oftopſ,
xoi vijv ºpetto., ſtovto... toºs zoºg #60yds 1165
ôtov 7tgoóðaw &vöggs, où viðmu’āyd
£ºv tootov, GAA’ unpuzov jºyotſugu vex9óv.
itãotſtet tº 700 xot’ oizov, si Bovāst, uéyo.,
xoi ºn twoovvov oyńu’ $201, ão:v 6’ 67tſ,
tovtov to zotoeuv, tàAA’ £7.6 ×o.7tvow oxués 1170
oùx &v 7tguo.iumv &vögi Trgos triv föoviţv.
K O PO >'.
tº 6’ 6.5 to 3’ &60s BootXàov #x&ts pégov;
A I" I " E A O >'.
.****
weóvãow of 83 ºvtss givuot 3 ovstv.
X O PO >'.
* /* / Af 2 < /* P
x0, i tis povětſet ; its 6’ 6 x&iwavos ; Aéys.
A 1 'I' E Lí O >'.
Aſucov čkożev - otitázsig 6' oiudogstow. 1175
X O PO >'.
A / >\ M 3. /* Af
Trotégo, Ito.tgºpos, m 7.90s olx810.8 Z890s ;
A I" I" E A O >'.
oiſtós ſtgös ovov, ſtatoi unvégos pévov.
X O P O >'.
s' / >] C 2: ... 2 2 V >ſ
6 wºvtt, Toijſtos és à9’ 6966w fivvoo's.
A T IT E A O >''.
6s 66° àzóvtov táAAo. 3ovževstv Trogo.
X O P O >'.
woºl univ 696 tºo.uvov Evgvötzmv Óuoiſ 1180
A N T I IT O N H . 51
ãouo.gto, wrºv Kočovros : éz 33 3oudºtov
#to ºvovoo, Ito.t50s iſ twº adgo.
Iº T' I? T 21 I A JI.
3. / > w * / D /
6 ſtovtés Géotoi, tſāv Ā67&v ćitmo 6dumv
7tgós #030y ovetzovo.o., IIc, AACôos 38&s
örtos izotumv styugtov Troodifyogos. 1185
x0, twyzºvo te xxi)09’ divo.orgotov ſtiºns
Zoºlógo. xot us p667'70s oixetov zoºxov
f 3 Pl c Af N \ * 2 /*
80% Ast 31° àtov intío. 38 x2.Évouot
ôstoo.o.o. 7190s bucootou x6iroſtālſogopow.
GAA’ 60tus ºv 6 uv60s oftBus sitcºts : 1190
x0x6v yog owz &irst90s oijo' &xotſoogo.u.
A H' I' E A O S'.
º \ / y W * > *
£76, piñn 3807tolvo., xoci 710.96v Šgó,
xotóēv Trogmoo tiſs GA;10&tos étros.
A p / 2 2\,, , º, . P , CM
tº 76.9 os wo.7.60%goot!” &v čv Čs ſategov
"pavoto.1 povoſusē’; 60601 &Ambat’ dist. 1195
ăyd 68 og Troögyös Šartówmv 7tógst
/* > 2 */ 5, y • ? *
Tráðtov ćit’ &xgov, Šv6’ x&tto vn Asăs
xvvo07tógo.ztov oduo. IIoAvv8txovs #tt
zoº tov učv, &lt;ſacºvtes évočov 380y
IIAoûtovo; tº 6970s & Vasváis zoto.oys68.tv, 1200
Aoûgo.vtes Gyvöv Žovt.gov, Šv vsogitoſolv
JoAAois à èr) Žážsuitto avyxotijóousy,
zoºi twu6ov 6966x90, vov oixsto's 200vös
zógovtés ºbts rods Atóóatgaotov xógns
vvuq,8tov "Auðov ×oãov giosóo.{vousy. 1205
ºpovijs 6’ &coffew do6tov x0xvivºrov
xxviet tts &xtégtotov dupi ſtooto:80,
xoi 3807tórn Kočovti on wo.tvet uožáv
52 X' O Q O K A E O Y >
tº 6’ 66%tos &omuo. Itsguógivet Bois
ey tº 5. > / 3 2.
#97tovtt wºov &goov, oiuášo's 6’ #7tos
imov 8vo.69ſvmtov : *.0 tºos éyò,
3. – 5 - P.. A / 3. /
&g’ sigi wºvtus ; &go. 6votvysotovnv
xážev6ov š97tgo tov 7toge?.6ovgöv Óð6v ;
/ A p > * p
7totô6s us oo.tvet p06/70s. GAAG, 7tgö07tožot,
it’ &ogov ćx&is, xori Trogo.otovtes top?
&09ſoo.6°, &guóv Zápotos Auð007to:37
ôvvves 71.90s owto otóutov, si tow Aïuovos
p /* 2 5\ * /
p06//ov ovving", m 380ial x2.Éirtouc.t.
to 6’ # 6.6tſuov 3807tóvov x828wougouv
#000tusv év 33 Åougôtº twu68tſuo.tv
tºv učv x9suo.otºv ovzévos x0 tetőouév,
89ózºp ultóðst ouvöövos x0.6muuávnv,
tov 3’ dupi uéoom 7tegiſterſ, 7tgoozetusvov,
evvms &ſtouégovt.o. tºs x0 to pôogov
xoi 7totgös $970 ×oºl to Övotmvov Aézos.
ô 6’ 6s 696, ope, otv/vöv oiuášo's $oo
2008; 7tgos oºtöv ×ovo.zoxygos x0.28i
"...ſº tºwow, otov #97 ov &ioyo.go.1 : távo,
aº 5/ > * Aºy /
vovv šozes ; áv tº Évuqogo.s 6tép60.9ms ;
5) y C f / A
£87.68, táxvov, ixéguós as Aſoo opto.u.
tov 6’ 67-9ſots àogouot ſtortºvo.s 67tats,
7ttvoo's 7tgogó7tg) zoöööv &vtsiztóv šíqovs
ey * y > 2 < p
&zet Ötzt Aoi's zvóóovros : éx 6’ 60tuouévov
Troºrgos puyototv juſtão.x’’ ei6’ 6 61ſouogos
o, itſ zo).00ais, égſteg siz”, itsvto.6sis
f * > * c
#98008 7th evgo.is uéogov #7'yos, Šs 6' 57.90,
2 * , , 3 2 5 2. / f &
oyzov’āt’ Šuq'gov Tro.g6ávº, 7tgogittwoostol
\ * > sº >
xot pugudjv čásio v šx66% Ast 7tvorºv
1210
1215
1220
1225
1230
1235
A N T I I" O N H . . 53
*evº ragstä potutov groñºyuatos.
×efroºt 68 vex90s ſtagi vexgå, to vuupuxo: 1240
réºn Aozºv ostãotos siv "Atôov 86aois,
ôtéas āv &v09óztotal triv &6ovățov
€/ 2
60% uértotov &vögi ſtgdoxett at x0x6v.
x O P o X.
Af ^_3 2) 2 p c \ /
rt rout’ &v sixdostos ; ) yuvn ſtºw
ºppoiſ0n, 7tgiv sitsiv. 300Adv \ zozów A6, ov. 1245
A TI'JE A O S.
×avros té66 uénx” £Airíow 33 360xouot,
D/ / / D / A.
&m téxvov xàvovoo w śs 7tdžw yáows
oùx 65uágstv, GAA’ into otéyms £oo
ëugo.is 7tgo0:08w ºv60s oixstov otéveuv.
/ V D > / Cy 5 § A
7'vópms 739 ovk &7telgos, 600? &uo.gtovstv. 1250
X O P O C'.
oix oió’’ £uo. 3' otºv iſ t” &yov atyń 80-gu
3oxei Trgoggivot zij wºrmv Troºm 80'ſ.
A T I' E A O S'.
GAA’ sigóué000, writt x0, x0, toozetov
×gvg'ſ coºfittel xogóig 3 vuovuávn,
ôówovs togo.orgizovtés. & yog owv Aéysts. 1255
×oºl tºs &yoy 76.9 Šott ſtov otyńs 36.90s.
X O P O >'.
* N_ _ ºf N 3 2T D \ } /
xoi unv 66’ &vo.5 ovvos éq)ſ×st
atº 2 3 /* M \ 3P
uviu' àitionwov 8to 2,8196s #yov,
Jo / jº alsº Y > A.
si &#puts siſts.iv, oùx o'AAorgio, v
&rºv, &AA’ owtós &uo.9tóv. 1260
IX P E J2 N.
ió ‘pg&vöv 8vopgóvov ćuo.gtºuc.to.
otégéo. 3 ovovosvt’.
1261 — 1277, − 1284 — 1300,
5*
54 2 O Q O K M E O Y >
& xravóvros tº zai
&ovóvto's 32.Éitovtes éupvitovs.
àuot £uðv čvož60, 8ovževudſtov. 1265
id Troi, véos väg $vv (1699,
orio.º. o.io.i,
#60.yes, Gitskºſthms,
ăuois ow88 oozigt övg60w).ío.us.
X O P O >'.
oiu' às $ouxo's dipé tºv Šixmv ióstv. 1270
I P E J2. IV.
oiuot,
ëzºo wo.66v 3sixotos év 3’ £uß zºgg
980s tot’ &go, téré učyo. 30.90s u’ázov
ârco.uogy, Šv 6’ $ostoev Gyoto.1s 660ts,
oiuot Aozºrovntov divtgártov zo.9%u. 1275
pet pew, & 7tóvot 8potów iſotovot.
JE,5 A IT IT E A O >.
6 6&oto8', djs $zov to x0, xextnuévos, 1278
to uév 7tgo Żelgáv to:38 pégov, to 6’ 3v Óðuous
éouxo's #xetv xoi toy’ 6 peo60t x0x0ſ. 1280
JK P E J2 JV.
ti 3’ &otiv at x0xtov ji xoxöv štt;
g JE FA I"ITE A O >.
7'vvm ré6vnze, tow88 ſtoppuſtog vexpov,
ôtſotnvos, &gtu vēorðuotov 7th ſyuo.gw.
A P Jº J2 TV.
ió i övox600 gros "Atôov Āuiſv - 1284
tº u’ &go, tú u’óżéx8ts, 1285
à x0x677.8%to uot
7tpoſtéunpo's &zm, távo, 390&is 267'ov ;
ociot, 6.0%ót’ &vög’ £itésugyooo.
A N T I I" O W H.
55
A * Af p y A
tº prºs, tívo, Aérets véov uot Aérov ;
oioi oriot,
opolytov šit’ &Aé699
7'vvo.txstov ćupuxetobot uágov;
X O P O >'.
Ögöv 7tdgeotiv. of 769 Šv uvyots #vt.
R P E J2. IV.
oiuot,
xoxöv to 3’ &AAo 68tſtepov (32.Éiro tºo.s.
tis &go, tis us Trötuos éu Tréguévet ;
#yo uév čv zeigeoow 6:9ttos tézvov,
A * 5 2. y f
toãos, tow 3’ #vov to Tugogóźéſto vex96v.
pet påv učvág &6%to, pav tázvov.
JE & A IT IT E A O >.
C S 9 × 9. . / er Af p
# 6’ bévômxtos #68 (30puto. 7tégué
Avet x8%auvo. 32.Épo.go., x0xwoo.o.o. uév
fº V p A. *A /
tov 7tgiv 3 ovávros Mayo.9étos xàstvöv Adºzos,
où6ts 68 tow88, Aoto.6vov 68 got zoºxo's
7tgo:#8ts āq.vuvijoo.o.o. tº 7towdoxtovg.
IK P Jº J2 IV .
oio.7 orio.i.
b / A. * ... 3 - ? so A
&véſztoy pá69, ti w” ovz &vtozíov
£ito.ugév tis Guptórixtº #ipet ;
ôeixotos éyò, p85 pew,
/* * y /
68thotg 68 ovyxéxgouot Swg.
JE ºf A TITE A O >.
Ös oitíov 78 tº vöe zöxätvov šzov
7tgös tºs 30, wolſons tºo?’ &reoxiffittov učgov.
IC P E J2 N.
/* * D p 7 2 gº P .
totº 38 x&ts?voort’ £v povo is todrig ,
1306 — 1311. = 1328 — 1333.
1290
1295
1300
1305
1310
56 > 0 ſp o K M E O r 2:
J. : A T T E A O >'.
ztotooºo’ vº” ºrog owtózsig ointmv, Širos
7totoos téð’ #608t’ dévozóxvtov 7to:60s.
JK P Jº ſº N.
3/ / 2 3. > 5 > y *
ăuot wou tº own it’ &Azov (390tów
ăuois &guóost 7tov’āš 0.ittoºs. -
āya, yºg g’ ya; o' éxovov, & uéâ80s,
D \ * .. 5 21 > \ /
āya), pou’árvuov, id Trødovrokot,
2/ p 3 ºf p 2 Pl / 3 P M
&ystá u’ött toºzlov’, &yeté u’áxitoööv,
tov ovz àvto, uðAAov h uměévo.
JK O PO >'.
p a º 5p / > **
xégön Trogo.uvais, si tu xàgéos év ×oxois'
89.0%toto. 769 ×govtovo, to v 7tooiv x0x6.
A P Jº ſ? IV".
5p >p
LtG) Ltd.),
pavišto uágov 6 xoºtov’āuſºv
ăuoi teguíov &yov ćuégov
into.tos ito iro,
örtos unxét’ &uo.9 &AA’ sigiö0.
JK O PO >'.
uážkov to towto... tſjv 7tgoxetuávov tº zom
7tgºogetv. Ivážst 769 tow8’ 6total zon uéAstv.
JK P E J2. IV.
d'AA' àv Šoć, tº A.
6v ćgtogev, towto ovyxotnvšºunv.
JK O PO >'. *
uſ vuv trgoogºſzov uměév 6s its/roopévns
oùx $ott övmtois ovupogós diſco. AAoyſ.
IK P J ſ? IV.
&yott’ &v udºtovov &vög’ #xitoööv,
ôs, 6 ſtoi, oé tº otz éx6v x0xtovov,
1317 — 1325. = 1339 — 1346.
1315
1320
1325
1329
1333
1335
134,
A N T 1 1 0 N H. 57
oš tº ovvoſv. čuot uáž80s, ow8’ &Q
örro. 7tgós ſtovegov ióo [7tó, co. 36] ſtºvto. 7&g
Žázguo, to v zégoiv, to 3’ &ti xgovt wou 1345
7tóruos ovoxduuotos éioſº.o. to.
X O PO >'.
yº M tºy > /
tožāg to pgovetv swóo.uováo.s ->
*} t / \ * / *
7tgötov Úſtoozet 297) 68 to 7” #s 38ows
uměv ºggittetv uszºot 68 Adyot 1353
usydäo.s 7th myos tév integovyov
&ztotico.vres Af
yūgg to pgovstváðiðo:#av
ARRANGEMENTS AND DIVISIONS OF THE
DRAMA ACCORDING TO BOECKH.
THE scene is laid before Creon's palace. The time of
beginning the action is early morning, — perhaps dawn.
The Chorus, fifteen in number, are chief men of Thebes,
assembled at the summons of Creon to hear his edict.
There are never more than three actors on the scene at
once. The drama may be divided into thirteen parts, and the
choral songs are introduced where the action stands still,
to afford time for what is next to happen. 1. Prologue.
1 —99. Antigone and Ismene come upon the scene, or are
already there at the opening, and are alone. They with-
draw. 2. Parodus. 100–161. The Chorus, arriving not
long after sunrise, utter their words with song and dance
In 155 – 161, the approach of the king is announced.
“The anapaests, in which new characters are introduced,
were pronounced only by the Coryphaeus, and seem to
have been accompanied by a march-like movement of the
Chorus, which on the entrance of a character naturally put
itself into motion.” 3. First Epeisodium. 162–331. Cre-
on appears on the scene first, then the guard. Both retire.
4. Stasimum, with the anapaests, declaring Antigome’s ap-
proach. 332–383. “It is certain that the Chorus stands
still during the Stasima.” 5. Second Epoisodium. 384–
581. Creon comes back out of his house, and the guard
appears again with Antigone in charge. The guard retires.
(444.) Ismene, proclaimed by the Chorus, enters. (526.)
She and her sister are conveyed into the house. It is past
midday when the guard appears. (416.) 6. Second
Stasimum with anapaests announcing Haemon’s approach
582–630. The king remains on the stage during this ode
6
62 T}IVISIONS OF THE DRAMA.
7. Third Epeisodium. 631–780. Haemon departs before
the close of this part, and Creon at the end goes into the
house to make preparations for Antigone’s death. 8. Third
Stasimum, with anapaests announcing Antigone’s appear-
ance from within on her way to death. 781 – 805.
9. Fourth Epeisodium. 806-943. At first Antigone sings
in lyric strains from the scene, and the Chorus responds.
This is the first Kommos. (See Munk's Metres, p. 314.
Dict. of Antiq., voce Tragaedia.) Then Creon appears, and
Antigone is led away to die. This part closes with an ama-
paestic dialogue. “The small parts pertaining to the Chorus,
or at least those in anapaests, are delivered only by single
persons.” 10. Fourth Stasimum. 944 – 987. Creon re.
mains through this ode on the scene. Antigone at first
(949) is not out of sight, but at the close must be re-
garded as addressed in her absence. (987.) 11. Fifth
Epeisodium. 988–1114. Teiresias withdraws during this
part, and Creon with his servants at the close of it. 12. An
Ode. 1115 – 1154. This ode, being a prayer to Bacchus,
was according to Boeckh attended with dancing near his
altar. The subject and the rhythm show this. The ode in
Trachiniae (205–224) is similar to this, and was attended
with dancing, as the Scholiast there remarks. 13. Exodus.
This consists of two parts. A messenger from abroad
announces the catastrophe, and Eurydice appears from
within to hear the tidings. Alarmed at the manner of her
departure, the messenger follows her to the house. 1155 —
1256. After a proclamation by the Chorus (1257 – 1260)
of Creon's approach with the corpse of his son, occurs the
second Kommos ; in which Creon utters his laments from
the scene, interrupted by the Chorus. During this Kom-
mos, also, a messenger from within announces the death of
Eurydice, and her body is brought into view. 1261 – 1346.
With the closing anapaests (1347 – 1353) the Chorus prob-
ably puts itself into motion for the purpose of marching
out of the spectator's view.
NOTES.
ON THE ARGUMENTS.
Arg. 1, line 11. tavrov ério báče, ti, kópm, slays himself
by, or near the maiden. Comp. Eurip. Hec. 505, Épé Éirt-
a páša rāqq). So perhaps Dion. Cass. 64, sub fin. at Otho's
funeral, twºs éavrots réorgačav airó, i.e. juxta rogum in-
terfecere se (Tac. Hist. 2.49).
Arg. 2. The Argument bears the name of Aristophanes
of Byzantium, a celebrated grammarian and critic of Al-
exandria, who flourished under the Ptolemies Philadelphus
and Eugrgetes (B. C. 285–222).
Line 6. KaNNtorov. In an ºpigram by Dioscorides, a
statue on the grave of Sophocles is asked by a wayfaring
man, what mourning mask is in its hand. It replies,
site orot 'Avtlyövmu eitretv pi\ov oëk &v àpidprots,
site kai 'HAéktpav diplºpórepat yap &kpov.
Line 8. "Iov. The same Ion who is mentioned in the
Preface. He wrote elegies and dithyrambic odes, trage-
dies, historical works, and a philosophical treatise.
karampma'éâvat. This word Dindorf has introduced instead
of the unmeaning karatpotoróñval.
Line 10. Mimmermus the elegiac poet.
Line 14. This play of Euripides is lost. The catas.
trophe shows that there was little of the tragic in it.
Line 22. It is asserted by a Greek biographer of Sopho-
64 - ANTIGONE.
cles, (in Brunck's Sophocles,) that the poet died of joy in
consequence of having gained a victory in representing the
Antigone. This writer reports another story also ; that in
reading the Antigone the poet came to a long sentence,
toward the close of the piece, which had no pause in it; and
that his exertion in pronouncing it took away his breath
and his life together. The first of these stories is plainly
untrue, for he lived long after the Antigone was acted.
Line 23, eiðokºpfforavra. The Athenians long afterward
took pleasure in listening to this play. Demosthenes says
(De Fals. Leg. § 246, Bekk.) that it was often acted by
two eminent actors of his time, under whom AEschines
ôtéaoka)\ta. As the poet
played the part of Creon.
taught his actors and choruses, this word, denoting that act,
came to mean the exhibition of the play. 2 *
24. The sense is, that, on the list of plays attributed to
our poet, the Antigone was the thirty-second. It is prob-
able, but not certain, that this list followed the order of time.
ON THE PLAY.
1. Kowów, of the same race, ovyyevés. Comp. aluatos koi-
voo, 202; ková v Tatēov, children allied by blood, CEd. Rex
261. airáðexpov, sprung from the same parents, but
sometimes spoken of one who has only the same father or
mother : thus Apollo calls Mercury airáče)\ºpov aiua, AEsch.
Furies 89, although their mothers were different. This
word may possibly be a term of affection here, like own
brother or sister in English, and so 503, 696. 'Iopaſiums
kápa = 'Iapium, a common periphrase in Sophocles. Comp.
GEd. Rex 40, 1235; kaotyvnrov kápa, infra 899; and Electr.
1164. *
2, 3, &p' otorð’ 3rt. The only reading known to the Scho-
NOTES. 65
&
liasts is 3 ra. This could be admitted with the explanation
that the two interrogatives 6 rº and 6trolov stand side by
side. Comp. 1342, Alcest. 211. Do you know what evil
of what sort 2 i. e. any evil of any sort which. But, with
nearly all modern editors, I have given årt in this edition.
The construction is to be explained on the ground that the
author, in finishing his sentence, disregards Črt, writing 6trolov
as if it immediately followed oio 6a. Comp. CEd. R. 1401,
ãpá pov piéuvno.6’ 3rt | ot’ ºpya Öpáo as ūpiv, sira öeip’ ióv | 6trol’
àrpaoo-ov ač6ts; Comp. also the use of Śrt between a verb
and its infinitive, which is put by a change of construc-
tion for a finite verb, as if no àrt had preceded. Kühner,
largest Gr. § 77:1. 5. The sense is, Do you know what sort
of evils arising from GEdipus Zeus is not bringing to pass 2
Others explain Örotov oëxi after the analogy of such inter-
rogative phrases as ti of 8póv, doing what not, i. e. every
thing. So Boeckh. But a decisive objection to this view
is, that we have not trotov, but ÖTotov, which cannot stand, as
some have asserted, in the place of the direct interrogative.
— váv Óoratv are genitives absolute.
4. Arms àrep. Just the opposite of the obvious sense of
these words is needed. Most interpreters have regarded
àrns as a corrupt word, but the emendations are not satisfac
tory. Coray proposes àyms, i. e. {\ov &rep = {{m\ov, which
is tame. Boeckh makes the clause parenthetic, giving to
ărep the sense of apart from, to say nothing of, which its
synonymes àvev, xopis sometimes take. Otre on this sup-
position is repeated after the parenthesis. The sense thus
elicited is not good. Why should Antigone not speak of
the ārm of the race. Perhaps it is hardly necessary to add
Dindorf’s explanation: “id est ot'T' oëk arms drep, negatione
ex praecedente oë8év repetenda. Quae est negligentior
orationis conformatio, sed quae nihil reprehensionis habeat
in tanta perspicuitate sententiae.”
6. Kaków is used partitively ; = &v kaków, as cme of ot
6 *
66 ANTIGONE.
among our calamities. Comp. Matthiae, $ 323. oëk is
a repetition of ot, v. 5, in order to give greater strength to
the negation. It is rare that the same negative is thus
repeated in the same clause.
7. Tt rooro. Comp. Alcest. 106.
ráom rj rôlei. See Alcest. 428.
9. £xets tº, are you possessed of, do you know any thing 2
Comp. Alcest. 51.
10. Töv čx6póv follows a tetxovra. The sense is, evils
proceeding from our enemies to our friends, i. e. to Polyni-
ces. But others join Tów éxépôv Kaká, evils belonging to our
enemies, or such as they experience (viz. to lie unburied).
11 — 14. In the first four lines of this speech, Ismene
says that she has had no news, good or bad, of their friends
since their brother’s death ; in the last three, that she has
heard nothing whatever since the flight of the Argive army.
q}{\ov, in v. 11, refers to toys pi\ovs in v. 10, and v. 15 – 17
perhaps to tôv éxépôv of the same verse, which Ismene
would naturally understand of the Argives, although said
of Creon. pº60s pi\ov, word or news about friends.
Schaefer cites Ajax 221, otav čáñ\ooras āvöpós atóotros dyye-
\tav, what a message thou hast told me concerning the
fiery man. puá juépg 8wrMā Xept. Such verbal antitheses
are common in the tragic poets. Comp. 55, 75, 170;
CEd. Rex 1. For the antithetical repetition of the same
word, see note on v. 1266.
18. #6m. The MSS. all have #8ety, but the Scholiast, by
his note àvri roi, jöea, shows that he read #8m ; for he would
not have explained the more common #3eiv. It is hard to
say whether #8m and #3ew were both in use in the earlier
Attic, or whether the latter is to be ascribed to copyists.
19. ££érepºrów ore. I sent for you to come out. A sense
which the middle has, CEd. Rex 951. So foreixa, v. 165,
is used in the sense I sent for, which éo rei)\ápany has CEd.
Rex. 434. Comp. Philoct. 60.
Travöſjuq TóAet =
NOTES. 67
20. SmNots construed with a participle, as in v. 242.
Comp. 471. For Seikyupu, a word of similar sense taking
the same construction, comp. Alcest. 154. ka)\Xaivovora.
This verb, from kä)\xm, murea, purple color, like tropºpápa
connected with troppūpa, denotes to be anarious, to revolve
anciously, and takes the constructions of the kindred word
peppyáo, viz. an accusative, or a case with a preposition
(Eurip. Heracl. 40.)
I) CWS.
21. Tó, kaotyviro. This is an instance of a whole agree-
ing in case with its parts, tou pév, Tóv Šć, instead of being
put in the genitive after them; a sort of apposition not un-
common in Greek. Comp. Mt. § 289. 8, § 319. Táqou
is the genitive in respect of which the verbs are taken.
Mt. § 338.
22. stportras ºxet. Of this circumlocutory perfect other
examples occur, vv. 32, 77, 180, 192, 794, perhaps 1058,
1272, in all of which the participle is in the aorist. The
perf. participle is also used in this formula with ºxo.
24. Supply airó with xpma-6ets. Eteocles he has buried,
as they say, treating him according to righteous justice
and law. 8tkm is called Šukata, because the decree against
Polymices also might be called 8tkm, but yet was very far
from being Šukaia, while it was according to law and justice
for Creon to inter the deceased as the next of kin. xpm
o:6eis is the passive and very rare aor. particip. of xpdopal,
tº Éiros, something to be told, some
for xpmorépevos, of which but one other example has been
found (in Demosth. c. Midiam, p. 519, sub fin., ed. Reiske),
and that an uncertain one. It is perhaps one of those rare
or old forms, of which Sophocles is fond. This is Boeckh's
explanation ; others have been attempted with less success.
The text may be corrupt.
25. vexpoſs is the dative of the persons in whose opinion
he was #vripos. Comp. 904. Avrºpov itself shows the result
of ékpuye. He buried him, and thus caused him to have
68 ANTIGONE.
that honor which was withheld from the shade of an unbur.
ied person. Comp. oraqiſ, trpokmpúčovra, 34.
29. Here travras, implied in Tuva, is to be supplied. So
dravóó, CEd. Rex 236, implics ač66, 241, and ééeoti Tuwa,
817, implies Xpº Távras, 819.
30. eio opógi trpès xáptu 8opās, looking on it for the sake
of food.
32. Aéya, yāp kāpé. This clause finely lays open the soul
of Antigone. She is indignant that Creon should have
thought of giving even to her, the sister of Polymices, such
a command.
33. Toloſt pº sióða-w, The MSS. give tois pº) eiðéow, in
which there is an inadmissible hiatus. Brunck proposed
p) oikeiôógiv. But this means, unless to those who know it,
and piñ oëk can only stand after a negative clause, or at
least one containing a negative idea. Schaefer proposed
tois oikeiôógiv. But this seems to imply, that some actual-
ly did not k tow, whereas the text, which follows the emen-
dation of Feath and Hermann (rotort for rols), means such
as do not know, if any such there are. pi) ei– are pro-
nounced as one syllable.
35. &s trap' ow8év, as of no account, as a mere trifle. So
466, trap' oë8év &Myos, a grief amounting to nothing; Electr.
1327, trap' oë8év too Bíov khôea 6e, do you regard life as of
no value 2 CEd. Rex 982, d\\& raû6’ 3rg, | Tap' oë8év čott,
but he to whom these things are as nothing. So in the
phrases trap' oë8év tíðepal, #yojuat, which explain the origin
of the idiom. See other examples in Blomfield’s gloss on
AEsch. Agam. 221.
36. Supply toûrº, contained in 8s &v.
ômpuðNevorov,
by public stoning. For the force of this compound, comp.
V. 1022. *
39. ei Táð’ év točTots, if these things are in this state, i.e
Iſ Creon has issued such an edict.
40. The MSS. give 6ártovora here, but a Scholiast men
NOTES. 69
tions the reading 'pértovora (épártovora, tying up), which also
appears as a correction in one MS., and in the judgment
of nearly all recent editors deserves the preference. The
sense is difficult. The notions of tying and untying are
contrasted similarly in Ajax 1316, Čvač 'Oövogei, kalpöv
to 6’ \m\vóós, ei puj Švváyou d\\á ovXXúo ov Tápel, • 6.
Know that thou hast come at the right time, if thou art here
to aid not in tying the knot (in increasing the strife, or
adding to the difficulty) but in loosing it. Boeckh cites
other passages of a proverbial kind, where these verbs are
used, as āppa Aéew, to solve a difficulty. He thinks that
Ašovora here means trying to undo what Creon had done, –
as by interceding with him, and épártovara taking hold of
the difficulty actively with Antigone. The passage can be
rendered, But what advantage can I get (of what use can
I be) by tying or untying. For TAéov, advantage, see Alcest.
72. For Tpoo 6éoéat, add to one’s self, get, gain, comp. Tpoor-
6égéat Xápty, CEd. Col. 767; Tpoorêeivat 3A43mu airó, Soph.
Creus. frag. Hermann reads here Aéovo a # 64Trova'a, by
washing or burying, and to this Ellendt in his Lexicon
Sophocl. still inclincs.
42. Supply ovgºroviſoro kai avvepyāoropat with kuwöövevua.
43. Šēv Tijöe xept, with my hand, me.
44. dróðntov is in apposition with 6áttetv, a thing for-
bidden to the city.
45. Kai Tôv orów. If the sense were him who is both my
and thy brother, orów could not take the article. The repe-
tition of Töv changes the schse by separating the ideas con-
tained in épôv and orów. Render, I mean to bury at least
my brother, and yours, if you do not consent to do it, i. e.
I mean to do my part at all events in burying our brother,
and to do your part, if you will not. Thus, though the
same person is meant by Töv ćuðv and Töv orów, yet he is
viewed in his relation to each of the sisters apart.
48 The sense is, But it is not his part to shut me out
70 ANTIGONE.
from what is mine (to deprive me of my right to bury a
brother). péreott denoting it is the part of (it belongs to,)
or is right for, is followed by an infinitive (comp. Electr.
536), or by a genitive (v. 1072) of the thing belonging to
the person put in the dative. Ellendt considers tºw épôv
as masculine, my friends, Polynices.
50–52. diróAero, ruined himself, though living.
roºpópov, he brought his own incest and murder of his
father to light, as may be seen in CEd. Rex.
= €avroſ. See Matthiae’s observation cited in the mote on
Alcest. 428.
53. Stºrkočv étros, Schol. 8ttà oðv čvopa škovora.
56. airós in composition is sometimes reflexive, and like
£avrów adopts the meaning of d\\?\ov, as here.
y
Ollys
airovpy?
57. The sense is, They wrought a common or mutual
death upon one another with their hands. Tº d\\?\ow is
used instead of the simple dative. Comp. 789, Eurip.
Medea 629, ed. Porson, and his note.
59. vópov 8ta, invita lege. Comp. 8ta troAiróv, 79, 907.
61. Here rooro pièv has retra 6' answering to it instead
of rodro Sé. So eira, Öe alone, tojt’ &\\o, CEd. Rex 605,
roër’ affis, infra 167, succeed roºro páv. Erfurdt.
62–64. Ös Tpès àvöpas oil paxovgåva; as not about to con-
tend with men, i. C. as feeling that we should not contend
with men. Comp Electr. 997. oiſveka may be that,
or because. In the first case droßeuv denotes the result, =
&ore droßeuv, or else àpxópeg 6a, as implying restraint or force,
takes an infinitive after it, like dvaykaśćpe6a. The sense is,
that we are governed by stronger than we, so as to obey
(or governed and forced to obey) these edićts and still
more distressing owes than these. In the other case, we
must supply Xp) with Jacobs and Wunder, or épupev with
Misgrave and Wex before droſely. Newt, since we are
under the sway of the stronger, we must obey, etc.
65–68. Tovs intô x60V6s, either Polymices or the infernal
NOTES. 71
deities. Schol. Rather the first. Comp. 73–75, 89,515,
éðyyvouav taxeu = the more prosaic ovyyvóplmu &eiv,
8.4(opal rāöe, I am ſorced to this. This verb is pas-
sive also in v. 1073. For the construction see the note on
550.
prose.
rols v TéAet Begógv = Tois év réAet, common in
Treptoroid. Valck. on Hippolyt. 785, quae nihil ad
te adtinent. Schol. Tà trapā Śēvapuv. The definition of the
Scholiast is preferable, because the act would have been
peculiarly proper for Antigone, as Ismene allows, had it not
surpassed her power. Comp. 58–64.
70. Supply pot from époi with jôéos. So Erfurdt. The
sense is, Nor, if you yet were willing, should you do it
with me, by my consent.
71. to 6’ 6Toíg got 8okeſ, Be such as seems to you good.
Most editors prefer Girola, deriving tró, from otóa, have such
knowledge or judgments as you think best. There is a
close parallel, as to the thought, in Electr. 1055. The
Schol. mentions both readings.
74. Śata travoupyńoraga. Schol, eigeflás Távra épyacapávn,
and 6tkata perä Tavoupyias (boldness) épyagapéum. A point-
ed and sarcastic contrast between the two words was in-
tended by the poet; having done deeds of pious crime, i. e.
pious according to the divine laws concerning burial, wick-
ed, as Creon would pronounce them. Comp. a similar
thought in Eurip. Iph. in Taur. 559, Ös eş kaköv 8tkalov
eigerpáčaro. So Shakspeare says, “Do that good mischief.”
Tempest, Act. iv.
75. Töv čv6áðe. This is put for brevity’s sake, instead of
the direct object of comparison, which is the time during
which she had to please those on earth.
77. rā Töv 6eóv čvrupa. Schol. Tà trapā 6eois àvrupa.
78. &ripa Tototpat. A circumlocution for dripidéo.
79. dpfixavos, applied to a person, is construed with sis
and an accusative in Eurip. Mcdca 407; here with an in-
finitive used as an accusative without eis owpressed
72 ANTIGONE.
87. The last clause is an epexegesis of a työra.
88. 6eppäv is hot, eager, passionate; and lºvypoſort, things
that chill, e.vcite horror or fear. So Hermann. ->
90. Kai refers to something not expressed. Yes, if you
will not only attempt, but also be able.
92. dpx|v est statin ab initio. Atqui quod statin ab
initio non est, non est omnimo. Herm. Thus in negative
clauses dpx|ju denotes at all.
94. Tpéokelpat with an adjective means, I am in the sit-
ualion or relation of -
100–109. The action of the tragedy begins before sun.
rise (v. 16), and the Chorus, being assembled to hear the
orders of Creon, now salute the sum as it first shines upon
the rescued city, and sing a hymn of victory. The crowd-
ing together of so many words denoting the light of the
Sun, is indicative of their joy at beholding the morning light
after the retreat of their foes. káAAwarov. For the superl.
here the compar. would ordinarily be used : the genitive
is that in respect to which pāos is káA\to Tov. This is com-
mon in the earlier Greek writers. Comp. Mt. § 464. So
Milton says, “Adam the goodliest man of men since born.”
BAépapow here = 8ppa. Comp. 1302, Ajax 85, okotó-
oro (3Aépapa. So the moon is called 3Xépapov vukrös by Eurip.
Phoeniss. 546 (543), cited by Erfurdt. The sum is called
the eye of day, because by its aid the day looks, as it were,
upon the world.
Nečkaoriruv. The whiteness of the
Argive shields was owing to the color of the metal, rather
than to any peculiar polish. It is alluded to by AEsch. Sept.
c. Theb. 90, Eurip. Phoeniss. 1099. 'Apyóðey. A syl-
lable is wanting for the measure. Hermann adds ék, which
is found with endings in 6ev, as éé Aio ºvnéev, Iliad viii. 304.
póra. Adrastus, king of Argos. As the icader of
the army implies the army, the poet’s mind passes to that
idea without any direct mention. Comp. Plut. Marcel. § 6
à èë MápkéNAos às pº) (p6aiev airóv Čykvk\ogópevot kai trepuxv6év.
g {
NOTES. 73
res 6\tyoorêv Švra, where he is identified with his army.
Others make pöra sing. for plural, the forces. -
k. T. A. The sense is, After having driven on (the man from
Argos) as a headlong fugitive with a swifter bridle. The
day urged him on in his flight, in so far as the fear of his
foe by daylight caused him to flee. Tpóðpouou, praecip-
it cursu. Blomfield on Seven a. Thebes 196. It is related
to kivágaora, as āurpov to expwye, v. 25. — 3&vrépg, swifter
than during the night. Others, swifter than when he came
to Thebes.
110–116. The reading of the MSS. and Scholiasts, by
. . . . IIoxvvetkms, and perhaps the metre, require us to suppose
that a verb or participle must have dropped out of the text.
The Scholiast introduces #yayev into his explanation. Two
anapaests seem to be wanting ; and it is quite possible that
In the last words there was a transition from Polynices to
the army, which would then be the subject of intepérra.
If we supply a participle, and continue the subject, the
sense is, Leading whom against our land, Polymices, roused
by wrangling strife, flew on high unto the earth, (as) an
eagle screaming aloud, covered with a wing of white snow,
etc. In intepétta there is a blending of metaphor and com-
parison. The full comparison would be : As a screaming
white-winged eagle flies to the ground against the prey, so
Polymices came, bringing his white-armed forces. The word
intepérta, however, was probably chosen because the Argives
seemed to overhang the city during the attempted sack
Nevkfis was suggested by the color of the Argive armor.
duºpi}\óyov vetkéov are grounds of quarrel about which
much is said on both sides, rather than doubtful points of
controversy. These words allude to the name of the much-
quarrelling Polynices. The text of this strophe was
altered by Brunck from $v . . . . IIoxvvetkms into 6s . . . . IIo
Avvetkovs, which makes the construction easier, and removes
7
Kufforaora,
74 ANTIGONE.
the lacuna. The sense then would be, who, taking the part
of Polynices, flew, etc.
117 – 123. The figure seems to be changed, as it easily
might be at the beginning of a new strophe. A ravenous
animal is thought of,
apparently a dragon attacking an
eagle's nest. The sense is, And though he stood over our
Houses and gaped with bloodthirsty lances around the seven
gates' mouths (yet) he went away before, etc. dpºbuxa-
vöv, i. e. inclosing the gates with spearmen, ready to seize
upon the entrance, as a beast spreads its jaws to inclose the
yévvoru, in its jaws. It is the dative of place.
victim.
a reqāvopa Túpyov, the coronet of towers.
124 – 126. Such a roar of war was raised (comp. Telvetv
Boñv,) at his back, a thing hard for our dragon foe to
resist. Totos, such as to produce this effect; so great.
dupi vära, by reason of his defeat. He had already turned
his back to the enemy. The dragon here, according to
most interpreters, is Thebes, but Erfurdt, Böthe, and Boeckh
with more reason refer it to the Argive army. For, 1. Yévvs
predicated of them is less naturally spoken of a bird than
of a beast. 2. This figure is borrowed from the Seven a.
Thebes 278, or 488, in both which places the dragon repre-
sents the Argives. 3. The dragon is the assailant in attack-
ing the eagle's nest, as the Argives are here. Milton
perhaps remembered this passage when he compared
Samson (sub, fin.) to a dragon first, and then to an eagle.
Samson, he says,
“as an evening dragon came,
Assailant on the perched roosts,
And nests in order ranged,
Of tame villatic fowl; but as an eagle
His cloudless thunder bolted on their heads.”
127 – 133. In v. 130, I follow Hermann in reading inep,
ôm ras, proud, for intepom-rias, which is a vow nihili.
ãeſ part kavaxis xpvgoń, stream of the rattling of gold, i. e.
NOTES. 75
rattling gilded armor which seemed like a bright river
rolling towards Thebes. 8a)\6tôov, usually the starting-
place at the games, which was marked by two upright posts
joined by ropes, under which a line was drawn, called
'ypappuff. Like this latter word, 8a)\gis meant the goal also,
(comp. ypappuh, Eurip. Electr. 956, Bax8ts, Medea 1245,) as
here. Musgrave translates én ákpov 8a)\8íðov, ad summam
metam; better ad eatremam metam. Comp. frag. Eurip.
Antig. 13, Dind. en äkpaw jkopew ypappiju kakóv. čn'
ākpov Bax8tôov is figuratively used of the top of the wall,
which was the farthest goal of the Argives, the end of their
race in invading the city.
Évºrtei differs from 5tarret, ac-
cording to Hermann, as jactat from jacit. He writes
Éirret here. -
ôppóvra. The connection is, Jupiter, see-
ing the Argives coming up proudly towards Thebes, strikes
with a hurled thunderbolt one (supply twa, as in AEschin. c.
Ctes. $ 130, Bekk.) who, now at the very end of his course,
was making ready to shout victory. This was Capaneus,
the boldest of the seven Argive chiefs, who “ said that he
would sack the city, will God or mill he, and compared
lightnings and thunderbolts to the heat of moon.” Seven
a. Thebes 423, Blomf. For his end, see the extensive
description in Eurip. Phoeniss, 1180 seq.
134 – 187. dwritvira, backwards. Porson conjectured
fivrtröta, back-repelling, solid. The last syllable of the
received reading is long by the force of the arsis. durirv-
tros is another MS. reading of less authority. Tavra)\co-
6eis, Schol. 8tao'eto.6ets, shattered to pieces. Tvppópos.
This seems to refer to the device on the shield of this
chief, - a naked man carrying fire, with the motto Tphoro
TróAvv. Seven a. Thebes 430, Blomf. éx6iorrow divépov,
i. e. furious hostile feelings, see 929. pauvépévos étréirvet is
borrowed from Seven a. Thebes 334, 335, Blomf.
138 – 140. Tà piév, &\\a 6”. I follow Dindorf and Boeckh
In reading thus, instead of rā uév, N\g rà 8é, which embar-
76 ANTIGONE.
rasses both sense and metre. Tà pièv and āA\a Śē are con
trasted as in Plat. Repub. p. 369, C., oùTo Tapa)\apſ3ávo,
&\\ 0 v šir' fºov, Tóv 6' éir' àA\ov Xpeia. – étévépa, dis-
tributed, assigned, = €réveg.8v. Comp. AEsch. Sept. c. Theb.
725, Fur. 311. &P &\\ots, for the simple dative &AAous.
See the note on v. 57, and comp. AEsch. Supplices 978, 8te-
KAftpoorev pepviv čq Ékáo Tn, (Danaus) assigned a dower to
each. Šećtógeipos, literally, the horse held by the right-
hand rein, in distinction from the two middle ones under
the yoke. As the racers at the games turned towards the
left, the right-hand horse made the largest turn in the same
time, and ought therefore to be the strongest. See Electr.
721. Mars is so called here by a bold metaphor, as being
strong in the race, i. e. mighty in battle, and thus bringing
victory. The whole passage may be rendered, These things
Happened in one way, (i. e. Such was the face of the battle
where Capaneus fell,) but to others (of the hostile chiefs)
mighty Mars assigned another fate, roughly using them
(Schol. Tapágorov), — strong to bring (us) victory.
141 – 147. toroi Tpós to ous. Erfurdt cites Eurip. Phoeniss
Táyxa)\ka réAm
i. e. their brazen panoplies arranged as trophics in hono,
757 (750), torovs tootort troXepiotoru dvttösis.
of Jupiter. TéAm here seems to mean presents or offerings,
See Seven a. Thebes 246, and Blomfield's note. airoiu
= @Aff}\otv. See v. 56. ‘8, Kpareis. Brunck after the
Schol. utrinque victrices, literally, doubly conquering, since
each slew the other.
148 — 154.
ing a mutual or common joy with Thebes (in the result).
durixapetora, Schol. to ov airfi Xapeia a, feel-
For troAvapºlérº), comp. 845, where, as here, Thebe seems
to be the tutelary nymph of the city.
ék pièv Óñ troXégov.
Two interpretations arise, according as we separate rów viv
from troXéuov, or unite these words. In the former case
the sense is, After the war, or now that war is over, forget
the present state of things. Töv vöv thus would mean the
NOTES. 77
death of the two Theban brothers; and the verses would
contain an exhortation to forget the sorrow for the royal
family in the joy at the close of war. In the other case rö,
vöv would denote the war that but just how raged ; and
the sense would be, now that the all but present war is over,
forget it (supply airóv). Tíðmut with a noun often makes
a circumlocution, as a trovöv #6ov, Ajax 13. éAéAix600
eñ8as, shaker of Thebes, i. e. in dances, as the Schol. says,
not by the earthquakes supposed to attend his presence, as
Passow says, for something joyful is meant.
i. e. the dance.
āpxot, lead,
155 – 161. The text of these anapaests being imperfect
or corrupt, Dindorf, very ingeniously, reads veoxuotat for
veoxués weapaſort, which reduces the lines to perfect metre.
Kpéov. ... 6eów then form one verse, Kpéov being pronounced
in one, and Mevoukéws in three syllables, by synizesis.
ôöe, here. See Alcest. 24. yāp shows that they correct
themselves. But no, or hold, for here comes Creon.
avvrvXiat 6eów are events occasioned by the Gods. Comp.
Xapá 6eoû, a joy produced by a God, Alcest. 1125.
Tpoë6ero. The middle occurs here instead of the active,
which was the ordinary word used at Athens, in regard
to appointing a meeting of the people, because Creon
“non indixit concionem in quâ populus sententiam diceret,
sed in quâ, populo ipse ediceret aliquid.” Hermann.
Téuyas. See v. 19.
163. Comp. 189, CEd. Rex 22, for the metaphor from a
ship, of which the Attic poets are fond.
166. Take kpárm 6póvov Aatov together. In v. 167, Sup-
ply a clause equivalent to this of 166, and that, whilst CEdi-
pus guided the state, you respected his authority as king.
168. ketvov gri, the reading of almost all the MSS., which
was condemned by Brunck, is now received by the best
critics. Traičas includes the wider idea of grandchildren,
or descendants, with reference to Laius. Comp. CEd. Rex
7 *
78 ANTIGONE.
267, Tó Aa38aketº trauði IIoxvóópov re, the son of Labdacus,
and descendant of Polydorus.
172. airóxeipt puāopart, pollution or blood-guiltiness caused
by their own hands. Comp. 1175.
175 – 177. The Schol. says on this place, “Some as-
cribe the maxim to Chilo, others to Bias, that 3px;, &vöpa
%
ôeikvvoruv.”
Travròs dvěpás, every man, i. e. any man, it
being true in every instance. évrpióñs, rubbed upon,
tried by, as metals were tried by the color of their mark,
when rubbed upon the Lydian stone.
178. The connection here seems to be this: As it is
impossible to tell what a ruler will be until he is tried, and
as I am just raised to power, I will set forth what my line
of conduct will be. To me therefore. “yāp rem ipsam
praenuntiatam introducit.” Wunder. See 238,999.
180. śk på8ov. Creon alludes in a covert way to what
is more fully expressed v. 289, viz. to any fear which he
might feel of disaffected citizens. So Wunder.
182, 183, duri Tis Tárpas. This is, by a union of two
constructions, instead of the simple genitive after the com-
parative. Comp. Mt. § 450, An. očapot Aéyo, I reckon
or count him nowhere, i. e. make no account of him.
189. Erfurdt aptly cites here Cicero, Epist. ad Diversos,
12. 25: “Una"navis est jam bomorum omnium: quam qui-
dem mos damus operam ut rectam teneamus.” The orator
had this passage in his mind, perhaps, when he wrote
these words.
190. toys pi\ovs, i. e. the friends whom we actually
make. So Thucyd. 2. 40, où Táoxovres să ăXX& 6póvres któ-
ge6a toûs biXovs.
191. vápotov, principles.
192. Creon talks the longer, says the Schol., because he
is about to touch upon an odious decree,
193. Comp. Philoct. 260, & trai éé'Axi\\éos.
196. Éqayvioral rô Távra, to perform all the offerings in
NOTES. 79
honor of the dead. Comp. paytoteſo, 247, and evayiſo, a
common word in prose, of the same general import.
197. §pxeta. “Credebantur libamina sub terram et ad
mortuorum usque sedem penetrare.” Musgrave. Hence
Electra tells her sister to give Clytemnestra's offerings “to
the winds, or hide them in the dust, where none of them
will ever go to the place where our father sleeps.” Electr.
435.
199. 6.e06s, i. e. their temples. See Electr. 911, and
Arnold on Thucyd. 4, 67.
200. Kate)\6óv. karépxopat, káreipt, often denote return
from exile, and so karáyo, to bring back from exile.
201. karákpas, from the top downward, i.e. utterly. An
Homeric word.
203. Škkekmpºx6at is the MS. reading, and would depend
upon kmpúčas exo, v. 192. Such tautology could only be
accounted for by the poet's having forgotten the structure,
and supplied Aéya, before this infinitive. Musgrave's read-
Ing, adopted by Dindorf and others, restores the structure
of the sentence.
206. According to Erfurdt and Hermann, ičev depends
on aikuo.66wra. The sense then is, But to let him lie unbur-
Čed and abused, to look upon, as to his body eaten both by
birds and dogs.
208. Tpoégovoſt tipſ v. Polynices would have received
only equal honor with his brother, but this is a hyperbolical
expression, well suited to the excited feelings of Creon.
210. Tipºfforera, a middle form with a passive sense See
Buttmann, $ 113 5.
211,212. The meaning is, This is your pleasure with
ºregard to him who was ill-affected to the state, etc. But
It is very rare that an accusative of a person is so placed,
or rather without example. Some explain the structure by
the constructio ad sensum, goi raûr dpéo-ket being equivalent
to gº taúra totely €6éNews. Some suppose that a line is lost
after 211.
80 ANTIGONE.
213. This and the two preceding lines express dislike
of Creon's edict by the absence of approval of it, and by
the reference to his absolute irresistible power. In partic-
ular, irot (“It is in your power, I suppose, to adopt any and
every rule, etc.”) implies reluctant acknowledgment.
215. Some suppose that a line has fallen out, containing
the apodosis; others, with more reason, that the Chorus in-
terrupts Creon ; and others that &s āv . . . . fire is equivalent
to Širos écreorée, see to it that ye be. So the Schol. If we
assume an interruption, v. 219 is what Creon might have
added. Ös āv denotes in order that, if circumstances should
require, àv pointing to a possible case.
217. The Chorus misunderstood, or affected to misunder-
stand, what Creon says in v. 215. He meant not that they
should guard the body, but do their diligence to insure the
observance of the edict. Wv. 216 – 220 show that the
Chorus felt the cruelty of the edict, and did not want to
have any thing to do with it.
218. &\Aq) is the reading of most MSS., adopted by Her-
mann, Dindorf, and others for ČNAo, which Brunck and others
prefer. The sense of the verse is, What is this which you
still, in addition, charge another with ? i. e. what is this
additional command which you give to another ? For the
construction of the sentence, comp. Alcest. 106.
219. Tois dirto rojov ráðe. A neuter pronoun or adj. in
the accusative sometimes follows a verb which ordinarily
governs another case. Thus we have both dirtoirety vápots
(382) and 3. Táče. So retéopat, Ajax 529, Trávt’ &yoye ret-
oroplat. Herodot. 4, 116, Štreiðovro kai taúra oi venutoſkow.
220. 6s sometimes follows oſtos, instead of the usual
&gte. Comp. Mt. § 479, Obs. 1; Alcest 194.
224. ikávo here = }ko, I have come. Comp. Electr. 8.
225. €irta rāorets ºppovričov, stoppings or halts of reflections,
i. e. to reflect, deliberate. V. 226 means turning myself
round on the road with a view to return.
NOTES. 81
228. of implies its antecedent éketore.
231. #vvrov axoWſ, taxós, I came at a quick rate and yet
loitered. The ellipsis of 66&w after dvěo, äväro, is very
common from Homer downward. Some scribe, not under-
standing taxºs with axoxj, wrote Bpaôés, which appears in
all the MSS. Taxºs we owe to the Scholiast.
234. got is taken with poxeiv, and its position is emphatic,
at the beginning of the line, as Donaldson remarks. To
come to thee, even on such an errand. Verbs signifying to
come sometimes, though rarely, take the dative of a person
instead of an accusative with a preposition. Comp. AEsch.
Prom. 358, A6ev attá, Znvös 8é\os, for éſ attöv. So Schae-
fer and Hermann ; but Brunck and others join oroi to ºppáoro,
which makes the sentence seem disjointed almost to its
close. uo)\eiv Šešpo oroi is the subject of évíkmorev. Comp,
Herodot. 6, 101, €vika pui, Šk\tºrsiv Tiju TóNuv. tö plmöév,
plmöèv is thus joined with the article first in Herodot. 1. 32,
and frequently by the tragic poets. Comp. CEd. Rex 1019,
1187; Ajax 1114, 1231; Electr. 1166. In OEd. Rex 638,
it is used adjectively, rô plmöèv àAyos, your trifting cause of
grief. Here rô plmöév means that which amounts to nothing,
or that which Creon may regard as nothing.
235. Öeópaypévos, K. T. A., seizing on the hope that I can
not suffer any other thing than that which is fated. This
seems to be half comic, as though he meant to say, that he
had no hope whatever of escaping unpunished. And in
general the freedom and soldierlike bluntness of this char-
acter are worthy of remark. Öpágorouat is deponent.
rô traffeiv, according to Mt. § 543, Obs. 2, follows Śeópaypé-
vos Tijs éAríðos, as an object in the accusative, by a construc-
tio ad sensum ; that expression being equivalent to \trikós.
241. e8 ye a toxáſet, “belle conjicis seu judicas te non
dignum esse qui in malum quodpiam incidas.” Erfurdt.
Does not Creon here use figures drawn from military
matters, and adapted to the understanding of the soldier *
82 ANTIGONE.
‘You take good alm (in what you say) and try to cast up
an intrenchment around the affair” (in order to screen
yourself from harm).
247. Comp. 196. For 8ty'tav kóviv, comp. 429. — The two
participles expand the action of 64yas. kai — kai are both
— and.
249. yewfiêos, awe. So yévvs, its primitive, means hatchet.
Philoct. 1205; Electr. 197, 485.
251. xéporos d556é, unbroken waste. Hermann and others
consider xéporos an adjective.
étnuačevpuéum Tpoxoloty.
marked with the tracks of wagon-wheels.
252. Join &ampós ris, somebody or other who left no trace.
Wex however, would write ris = &orris, the doer gave no
trace who he was. This weakens the sense. There was
not only no mark who the doer was, but no trace of a doer
at all. Comp. 278.
256. peºyovros governs àyos, and seems to be used abso-
lutely with an indefinite subject, Twós. The sense is, As if
some one were desirous to avoid the guilt of leaving the
corpse unburied.
257, 258. oëre — oëre — oë. oi often succeeds of re.
Comp. Mt. § 609.
260. p.6Mač is not the nominative absolute, but it is in ap-
position with Aóyot, as an explanation of what the kakoi
Nóyot consisted in. Guard reproaching guard is for the
reproaches of guard against guard.
263. 34 evye pº w8évat. The author resumes the affirma-
tive subject of the first clause, Ékagros. Épevye, denied
(literally, in his plea or exculpation of himself fled from)
the knowledge of it. This verb as containing a negative
idea is often followed by pij. p.) unites in sound with ei—.
264, 265. pºëpos. Hesych. oriðmpos retupopévos. Comp.
pºvěpoktvireſ, AEsch. Prom. 366. In Plutarch (Wit. Aristid.
§ 25), Aristides is said to have taken an oath for the Athe-
nians, pºpovs épéa\öv eis rºv 64\array &mi Tais dpals. The
NOTES. 83
Phocaeans also sunk in the deep piùópov ortóñpeov, and swore
not to return to their country until this mass should re-
appear upon the surface. Herodot. 1. 165. Here the iron
was to be held in the hand as an ordeal. Comp. Valcke-
maer, Opusc. i. 64, ed. Lips. -
ordeal, comp. Virgil, AEm. xi. 787.
268. TXéov. See Alcest. 72.
270. of yap, K. T. A. For we knew not how to gainsay,
nor how we could get any good by doing it. For exa, in the
sense of know, comp. Alcest. 51, 120. Two constructions
are here united, as in Plato's Gorgias, 503, D, #xets eiteiv;
Tūp Štěpretv. For this
KAA. oix éxo Tós eitro.
275. kaðaipei, condemns. So Musgrave, who cites Eurip.
Orest. 867 (862), amongst other passages, for this meaning.
280. kai is taken with peatóorat, before you even fill. Aé-
yov also is taken, not with traßorat, (which would make it
almost a useless word,) but with peotóg at = by speaking.
281. Schol. Évavtſov yap i övoia Tó yńpg
286, 287. Stao Keööv governs yºv and vôuovs. It is used
appropriately of laws, and less aptly by Zeugma of the land.
So Boeckh and Brunck.
289. The order is dAN' àvöpes tróAsos, póNts pépoures raûra,
(disliking this edict) kai TáXat (even some time ago) éðjóðovv
épioi.
293. Toºrovs, the guards set over the body, Čk rôvös, bribed
by these disaffected citizens
296. vóptopa, institution.
298, 299. Taragóa, trpás, to side with. This infinitive
denotes the result of trapa)\\áorget. The sense is, This teaches
and perverts (i.e. by perverting makes) good minds of men
(good men's minds) to take the side of base deeds, i. e. to
approve and do them.
307, eis is used because êkpaveire implies the idea of
bringing to, together with that of causing to appear.
308. The serse is, Death alone, i.e. simple death, shall
84 ANTIGONE.
not be enough for you, ºrphy follows, as if nor shall ye
die, which is implied in the foregoing words, had been
expressed.
*
311. Öpiráčnre here refers to the taking of dishonest gain
with avidity and by stealth, as Creon supposed that the
guards had already done.
313. rot's TAetovas. The article here perhaps has refer-
ence to those who take dishonest gains. Instead of more
persons harmed than saved, the poet says, more of them
harmed than saved. Comp. Philoct. 576, puff p &pi; Ta trket-
ova, Eurip. Medea 609, où kpwoºp at tévôé got rô TAetova.
According to Hermann, the article renders it necessary to
supply uáA\ov before #, which may be questioned.
315. eitréïv tu, i. e. in his own defence.
318. §véut{o, I reduce to measure, or order, bring into
the proper place, here assign the place of. The form of
this sentence is owing to the omission of éoti after Širov,
and the putting of its subject Xèrm into the first clause, as
the object of Évéut{ets. Comp. CEd. Rex 926, póMora ö’
aúrðy eitrat’ ei kárto 6’ 6trov; Ajax 103.
319. 6 Spóv. The participle with the article lays aside
sometimes the motion of time, and becomes a mere noun.
Comp. 239.
320. The Schol. seems to have read d\mua, a cunning,
knavish man, for NáAmpa, a talking thing, a babbler, which the
MSS. have. In the next line, the sense is, If I am a knave,
I am not one that did this.
323. The construction seems to be Šelvöv gºtt & Sokei (r.
or arra), Toârg, kal Vevöſ, Öoketv It is sad that he who
thinks (suspects, or believes) should think even, or just,
what is false. Šokeſ can also have the sense of thinking
good, resolving, which Boeckh and Donaldson give it. See
Boeckh's Antigone, p. 232. Donaldson's version is, 'Tis
sad, when one thinks good, to think a lic.
324, kópºeve denotes the subtle talking, the brevity and
NOTES. 85
point of the guard, shown in the last verse. Tv Šášav is
this 8okéïv, this thinking, or suspecting which you mentioned.
326. “His dictis abit Creon. Nam proxima custodis
verba, quae aliquid comicae astutiae habent, ex parte certe
sunt ejusmodi, ut coram Creonte diei nom potuerint, quod
notavit Scholiasta.” Dindorf.
334. Tooro is nominative to Xopeſ, and refers back to Selvá,
as oë8év does; i. e. this fearful thing, viz. man.
337. in 3 is used hyperbolically. When the swelling
waves overhang the vessel, bold man sails as it were under
treptépuxtotat, swallowing around, engulfing.
Schol. ka)\örtovolt rºw vačv.
338. So the Sun is called Trpágos Trávrov 6eów, CEd. Rex
660, and Diana 6eów &vagora, Eurip. Iph. in Aul. 1522, cited
by Erfurdt. These expressions, intended to denote the
feelings of the Chorus at the time, mean no more than
Bporów Śptortos, and similar superlatives.
340. A\opévov denotes the movement of the plough to and
fro over the field, and troAejov, turning over the clods. For
ro)ešov many MSS. and edd. have troAeſov, because “when
the Greeks use circumlocution in speaking of a person,
they soon return to the person itself.” Porson on Hecuba
293.
351. intášeral. The future here expresses customary
action, if it has been rightly introduced by Brunck into the
text, which is corrupt, and has been variously tortured.
354-364. dvepdep ºppévnua, swift thought, celeritas con-
silii, Erfurdt; high faculty of thought, Wunder. The
Schol, and Hermann understand these words of specula-
tions in natural philosophy; Boeckh, of thought expressed
by the breath or in words. do rvvéuous épyás, disposition
fitting him for civil life. éötöäéaro, he has taught him-
self; pećyetv also depends on this verb.
The sense is, And how to shun the darts of uncomfortable
frosts under the clear sky, and in grievous storms of rain
& 8
them.
Kal . . . . 8é\m.
86 ANTIGONE.
tráyov, if we thus join Śāoropópa 6éAm with it, is by metony-
my for Xequévos, winter. But we can take Tráyov inratépeta
by itself, regarding the latter word as equivalent to an
abstract noun. The keenness in the fresh air of uncom-
fortable frost. ŠágopSpa 3é\m, if it cannot be the same as
8é\m 8voropſ?ptas, may be joined to a word which has drop-
ped out of the text, as Atós, which Erfurdt proposes to
insert. travrotrôpos, all-inventive, fertile in resources,
is to be taken with what precedes it. ătropos, K. T. A.,
without resource he comes to nothing that is future, i. e.
there is nothing that is future, which he has not some
plan and way of attaining. očöèv Tó péA\ov, nothing that
is future, according to Hermann, implies something defi-
nitely known to be so, or hoped for, but oëöév péA\ov would
mean nothing future, whatever it might be. £vpiré-
ºppagtai has a middle force.
365 – 375. The general sense is, with all this inventive
power and foresight, he yet chooses the path of evil as well
as that of good. —— kaków.... à éo.6Aóv. The preposition
is often thus expressed before the second of two nouns,
and not before the first. Tapeipov. This rare and prob-
ably corrupt word, – for which yepaipov, honoring, is an ex-
cellent emendation, — may be made to mean inserting or
weaving in by the side of, and thus joining to. The sense
of the passage is, If he joins thereto (to his inventive power)
earth's laws (obedience to law) and the gods' justice sup-
ported by oaths, he is high in the state ; but HE is without
or unfit for a state, with whom that which is not good dwells,
owing to his audacity (i. e. who is led into evil by his
daring defiance of divine and human law). The last clause
róApas Xápw, Boeckh joins with the next sentence. to ov
ºppověv, sc. ipot, agreeing with me, a friend of mine. Comp
Iliad xv. 50.
377 m3s is here used in indirect inquiry for Öros.
386. eis 8éov, opportunely. For the next line comp.
Alcest, 26, note.
NOTES. 87
388. Comp, a fragment of Archilochus, xpmuárov dextro,
où8év čaru oëö’ dirópotov.
389. For after-thought falsifies or gives the lie to former
opºnton.
390, 391. Wunder takes 3, with tºovy, (via credidis.
sem, etc.); and so Ellendt; but Matthiae joins it with #ew.
For av repeated, comp. v.v. 69,680.
owing to thy threats.
392. Here, as often, the clause with yap is put at the
beginning, and d\\ā belongs to jrø.
* 4× 5 gº.
Tats orals direi)\ats,
For brevity’s sake,
the genitive éATíðov, which ought to accompany ékrós, is
omitted.
393, piñkos = péyé60s. So Musgrave and the Schol., as
piñktoros, superlative of pakpós = piéytotos, OEd. Rex 1301.
The general sense of the clause is, unexpected joy is in
degree unlike any other pleasure, i. e. is far superior in
degree to all others.
399. The sense is, I have a right (comp. Alcest. 1147,
note) to come off free (be set free) from the threatened
penalties. Asúðepos seems to be used somewhat pleomas-
tically with dirm NAáx6at. tº
401. Both interrogatives, rô and tróðey, are taken with
Nagóv. Comp. Alcest. 213. Brunck joined rô Tpór, with
&yets,
404. The Greeks sometimes put the antecedent after the
relative in apposition with it, in the second clause instead
of the first ; him whom you forbade to bury, viz. the dead.
Comp. Electr. 160.
406. Tºmmtos pé0m. The verb denotes the general act
of taking or apprehending Antigone ; the adjective, the
manner of taking her by seizure in the act.
409. Tów. The article often stands at the end of a verse,
and its noun in the next, but always, except in the present
instance, with some conjunction or adjective intervening,
Thus to 64, T6 ye, Tà orá, (infra 453, Electr. 619,) Tă răs
close lines. So Hermann.
88 ANTIGONE.
410. pubów, wet with putrefaction. Schol. diró or beds
‘xópa dirogºtáčov. In verse 1008, plvöðo a means dripping,
melting off.
411. kaðue6’ x, according to some, is a constructio
pragmans, denoting sitting and watching from. But prob-
ably this phrase means no more than to sit on, or in, as
the case may be. Šk is used because, to use the words of
Wex, “qui in aliquo loco sedent habent eum locum quasi
fundamentum, ex quo surgunt et erecti Sunt, enasci quasi
ex eo videntur, ei qui sedentes cermit.”
tected from the wind, the opposite of ºrpoofivepos. Theocri-
ūtrāvepot, pro-
tus 22. 32, Škéâvres 6’ 6tri 6twa Baffèv, Kai ÜTàvepov dºrffv.
412. p 34Xm, lest it should strike us (i. e. Our sense of
smell). BáAot, might strike, is also read, and could stand
here equally well. The difference of the two is, that 36Aoi
denotes possibility only, 34M, probability. See Hermann
on Electra 57, and Mt. § 518, 4.
413, 414. Túðóðots kakoto ºv, with reproachful threats.
kakotov contains the motion of the evil, or penalty, which
depends on the condition in ei . . . . tróvov. The sense is, with
threats if he should neglect this labor, (of what would
happen if he should neglect it). Comp. a similar passage,
Philoct. 374 : käyo Xoxoffeis ei6ès #pagorov kakoſs || rols arāori
. . . . . ei tāpā kelvos étrº d'pauphorouré ple, and I, enraged,
straightway attacked him with every kind of reproach, in
case he should take away my armor from me. dqelāāorot.
This fut, opt. in oblique discourse answers to a fut. indic:
in direct.
418. &xos, cause of grief, evil. oùpávtov, immense, lit.
heaven-high. The same expression occurs, AEsch. Persae
565; unless oëpávtov is to be taken like 6etav in 421, i. e.
sent from heaven. ãxos is in apposition with rv$6s,
which means whirlwind, while oxmirrös is a storm, a thun,
der-storm.
419. aikiſov, treating rudely, tearing off.
NOTES. 89
420. v is used adverbially, = y Toºrots, simul. —
épearóón, Sc. (p68ms, with the foliage. Supply the same
noun after trip.TAmoſt Teótov.
421. etxopiev, K. T. A., we endured the evil caused by divine
power.
423. kāvakokūet, K. T. A., and she wails aloud with a sad
bird’s shrill note as (it cries) when it sees the empty nest
where it lay bereft of young. Aéxos, eúvā, and similar words,
are sometimes used together in the tragic poets almost
tautologically; e. g. Aékrpov kottas, Alcest. 925; Aékrpov
ečvás, AEsch. Persae 535; 8éputa koirms, Eurip. Hippolyt.
181. Comp. Medea 437.
430. śpômv. Comp. Alcest, 608.
431. These thrice-poured libations to the dead consist,
in the Odyssey (x. 518), of a mixture of honey and milk,
of wine, and of water, poured separately after one another.
In AEsch. Persae 602, they are composed of mingled milk,
honey, water, wine, and oil, and in Eurip. Orest. 115, Iph.
in Taur. 163, of honey, wine, and milk. otéget, Crowns,
adorns. Comp. Electr. 53. The Schol. explains this
word by kūk\@ (reptășaivet, sprinkles in a circle.
435. kaðto taro àrapvos = dirmpueiro. What would be in the
accusative with the verb is in the genitive with the adjec-
tive. Comp. 1185. In v. 436, this line is to be again
supplied, unless we read with Dindorf duº for dAA’.
439. Aa3eiv depends on jogo, less to receive, i. e. to be
received. Comp. Electr. 1016.
441. Supply Aéyo or ka)\ó. See Mt. § 427. 4. a.
448. Tí oëk peºNov; A common phrase. Why was I not
about or likely (to know it), i. e. why should I not
451. Supply fiv kmpáčaga. In v. 452 of refers to the
infernal gods.
452. Toào'àe vápovs Schaefer takes to mean, these laws
which I have obeyed relating to sepulture. The words, he
says, are spoken in derision of Creon, who had just used
S +
90 ANTIGONE.
the same. Erfurdt would read roºs. Boeckh says, that as
these words, in 449, mean the laws of Creon concerning
sepulture, so here they mean the same thing under a more
general view, i.e. laws of sepulture in general.
455. 6vnröv čv6°. These words Erfurdt applies to An-
tigone, who might use a masculine singular when speaking
indefinitely of herself. It is better, however, to understand
them of Creon, as Brunck and Boeckh do. itrepôpapeiv,
to overcome, have more authority than, not transgress,
which it should mean, if Óunröv referred to Antigone. Its
subject is oré, to be supplied from tă oró kmpõypara.
457. §. Comp. CEd. Rex 482, for the same metaphor.
458. The sense is, I was not, out of dread of any man’s
pride, going to suffer punishment from the gods for breaking
these laws. toūrov Tiju Sikny, the penalty belonging to the
laws, joined to their violation. év is often used with the
judicial body in or before which an accused person is tried.
466. See 35, note. *
467. ei éoxópany, if I had endured, i. e. allowed to be an
unburied corpse. With vékvv, Šura is perhaps understood.
Comp. Toârous āvāoxov čeatróras, endure them as masters,
suffer them to be masters, Alcest. 304.
470. See Alcest. 1093, note.
471. yévvmpa, that which is born in one, nature, disposi-
tion, is nominative, and Öv is understood with &pidv. SmNo? is
then used as 8m)\ois in v. 20. The sense is, The child’s
nature shows itself to be harsh from (i. e. derived from)
a harsh father.
475. Öttöv čk Tupos Tepubkeyſ, roasted by the fire so as to
be very hard. Comp. 791.
478. kiréAet = Éeart. Supply with this word roërç, im-
plied in 60 ris.
479. Tów TréAas, their neighbors, others, or another. Ac-
cording to Elmsley, the Greeks said of Téxas only, and not
& TréNas. Comp. Electr. 551. 6 ºréAas seems, however, now
and then to occur.
NOTES. 91
485. rpáros = vikm. Schol. Perhaps a better meaning
here is the power she assumed in breaking the laws.
keto-erat - reëhorera, or éo-rat, if she shall exercise this power
with impunity.
486, 487. Öpatpovea répa is Hermann's conjecture for
épatpoverrépas, approved by Dindorf. toū Tavrös piv
Znvös épketov. Eustathius, cited by Brunck, says, “By
Zeus Herceius, Sophocles denotes all who are in the
house ’’; and so the Schol. explains these words by Távrov
töv oiketov, the whole family. The phrase came to have
this meaning from the altars of Zeus Herceius, & Bopol
ëvrös £pkovs év tá ai)\ff topvvtat, as Harpocration says ; as a
Deity's name could stand for his temple. Kupet, sc. of ora,
chances to be (the daughter). Comp. for the ellipsis Electr.
46, Prom. 330. The sense of the passage is, Though she
be a sister's daughter, or nearer of kin to me than the
whole family (i. e. than all my nearest relatives).
490. Todóe rāqīov, i. e. Tepi, Schol. But it is better to
govern both rádov and 8ovNedora, by étartópat, as Boeckh
does, Bov)\eūga, being epexegetical of rāqov. torov is joined
with this latter word. The sense is, I charge her alike,
with this burial, with having plotted it. See Electr. 543.
493. The sense is, The mind of those who plot wickedly
in the dark is wont (pi\eſ) to be detected beforehand (before
the plot is executed) as harboring something hidden (k\o-
treſs). The next line relates to Antigone's conduct.
pévrot, however that may be. toūro SC. kaków.
500. Let the student observe the change from of to på,
which the optative, when it expresses a negative wish, re-
quires. Comp. 686. dpeo:6ein is the passive of dpéaka,
used in the sense to make pleasing.
505. €yk\eta'ot, yºetoral, éyk\etot, are conjectural read-
ings here. The sense of the passage, with the future opta-
tive retained, is, according to Hermann, This may be said
to please all these persons (i. e. all can say that this pleases
92 ANTIGONE.
them), unless fear is about to close their mouths (i. e. when
ever they shall wish to say so).
509. inti)\ovort. This verb seems to mean to roll under,
wrap up, thence by wrapping up to conceal or suppress, as
here. a réua must then mean words or voice, as it often
does in Sophocles. Comp. CEd. Col. 132, ièvres arápa, emit-
ting a voice ; ibid. 981, oroú y eis Tóð’ ééeX66vros dwóortov
otápa, you having gone to the length of uttering these im-
pure words. So 997, infra. Hemsterhuys, in Ruhnken's
Timaeus, (under yńv iMAopévny,) renders this word by sub-
volvunt, subjiciunt.
514. Tipás xápu, you honor with a favor, bestow an
honorable favor upon. The expression is like Tipăy ripºv.
ôvororegſ, kelvº, impious to him, Sc. Eteocles (i. e.
which is an act of impiety to h m who was rightly buried).
Others understand ékelvø of Poynices, and govern it by
Tipás, as containing the idea of giving.
519. torovs. This word is alluded to and played upon by
toos of 520, but has less manuscript authority than another
reading, toãrovs.
520. Xaxeiv, as to sharing, in his share.
521. Károðey for Káro. Erfurdt. The adverbs of motion
from a place cannot be used in the same sense with those
of rest in a place, according to Hermann, but preserve their
proper meaning, except when attracted (as the expression
is) to verbs of motion. Thus the sense here is, Who knows
whether these things (Creon’s maxims) are pure or right
from below 2 i. e. according to an opinion proceeding from
the infernal gods.
528–530. The sense is, A cloud (of grief) over her
brows, by bedeving her fair cheek, mars the beauty of her
crimson face; i. e. her feeling, not of shame for her
refusal to coöperate with her sister, but of grief, red-
dened her face with excitement, and stained it with tears.
The quality denoted by aipatóey must be thought of as
NOTES. 93
arising from her grief, not as the natural color. fié60s
= ºrpégoirov, as in Eurip. Herc. Fur. 1197 (1204), and
Moschus Idyl. iv. 3. This is an AEolic sense, according
to Eustathius; while in Homer fiéðos = p&\os, limb.
531. Jºhelpéum, clam immissa. Hermann, subrepens.
537. Tſis airtas. The case is often determined by the
more remote of two verbs. But airias can be taken parti-
tively with pépo.
538. Tooro is a substitute for a vppletioxety kai pépetu Tàs
airias.
544. The sense is, Do not disgrace (withhold credit
from) me in regard to dying with you and burying the
body. To . . . . Öyviorat seems to be the epexegetical object
of the verb, although Mt., § 543, explains the construction
by the active force of preventing or forbidding implied in
druášo. For pi) of with an inf. after a negative notion see
Kuhner § 718. 7. Hermann assigns a different time to
the two infinitives. “Ne dedignare me et mori [6avelv, the
mere act of dying, which in this case can only be future,
tecum, et justis peragendis lustrasse [äyviorat, the act of hav-
ing performed funeral rites] fratrem.” For this last verb
comp. verbs from the same root, vv. 196,247, 1081, Eurip.
Suppl. 1211.
546. Kowä = kotuás.
In 547, Totoſ, geavrms, make
your own, claim as yours. The pronoun is the genitive of
the possessor after the verb.
549. Todóe yāp or kmöépôv, For of him art thou mindful,
i.e. him dost thou respect.
550. Tt raûr dvigs, Why do you vew me thus 2 The pro-
noun is to be referred to the idea of a noun contained in
the verb.
551. With dAyodora understand ye)\6. The sense is, If 1
laugh at you, in grief I do it. Others supply dutó.
552. dAN& vöv ćrt, (if never before) yet even now. Comp
Electr. 411.
94 ANTIGONE.
556. But not with my words unsaid, i. e. not without my
saying what I could to dissuade. Čiri here means in or
under the circumstances denoted by the words succeeding
it. Comp. Alcest. 373, note. Boeckh translates this line,
“But not with my unspoken consideration,” i. e. Not in my
secret conviction did I choose to live. This seems to put
a force on the words, and not to suit the context.
557. Tois, opposed to rois 6', for rois pév, (comp. Mt. § 288,
Obs. 3, 4,) refers to Ismene's words; toſs 86, to Antigone's
deed. The Schol. read or pºv got, from which Brunck
made pévrot, — a poor change.
558. That is, your fault in not listening to my words, and
mine in not coöperating with you. We should have acted
together.
561. See the note on 21, for tº Taíðe Tiju pév . . . Tiju 86.
564, 565. The sense is, (True, O King, I have lost my
mind,) for when we are in adversity even the mind that is
born in us, whatever it be, does not continue, but withdraws.
gºv kakoºs . . . . Kaká, to suffer
oroi yoiv, Sc. ÉÉto Taro, etc.
evil with the evil.
566. Tt plot 8tóatuov; How cart I live 2 Comp. Herodot.
iii. 109, oùk àv fiv 8tóorºpa dvépôtrotort, men would not be able
to live. The verbal, like that in Téos, forms with the verb
of existence an impersonal phrase.
567 jöe. Ismene had used the word rºo-Se. Creon
replies, Do not say #8s, this person (as though she were
alive), for she is no more, i. e. is as good as dead.
568. vuppeta = vägſbmv, as Aéktpa, Aéxm, eúvñ = yuvh.
569. Comp. the figure, CEd. Rex 1211, 1257.
573. Tà oðv Aéxos, the marriage which you speak of, not
your marriage. Comp. Electr 1037. Eurip. Hippol.
113. Several MSS. and old editions assign v. 572 to An-
tigone, probably because the transcribers did not under-
stand rô oróv. Boeckh defends this, because it would be
contrary to Greek propriety for Ismene to call Haemon
NOTES. 95
dearest, and because she had not spoken of a Méxos. But
she had spoken of Antigone as the vup beta of Haemon, and,
being his own cousin, might say pſºrate, as Dejanira calls
Lichas pi\tar' àvöpów in Trachin. 232. It is the poet’s art
to hide Antigone’s soul until the last. Boeckh assigns
vv. 574, 576 to the Chorus, and, as it seems to me, with
Tea SOI).
576. Sečoyuéva for Öeðoyuevov. The plural of participles
and adjectives is often used in Greek for the singular,
when the subject is an infinitive, or part of a sentence.
Supply €ati,
577. kai got ye kâpot, yes, (determined on) by you and
by me, i.e. both of us regard it as decreed. ph Tptgās,
i. e. p.34)\ere or troueire, Brunck. Comp. Hiſ plot Tpépaoru,
Aristoph. Acharn. 345, cited by Musgrave. So we say,
no more delay, no more eaccuses.
579. The sense is, Henceforth these must be women (i. e.
kept retired like women), and not allowed to be at large.
Comp. Psalm lxviii. 12 (13), where she that tarries at home
is a poetical epithet of woman.
582 – 585. The subject of this sublime ode is the divine
judgment which lays waste some families, like the reigning
house of Thebes, involving them in guilt and woe. It is
the irresistible sovereignty of Jupiter which thus brings
men in their ignorance, and even by confusing their minds,
into &rm. This word, it deserves to be remarked, signifies
especially misfortune resulting from crime and folly. The
first line denotes that they only are safe from such a wide-
sweeping curse, who have no calamity; for when it begins,
it goes down through successive generations. 6eóðev
properly a local form, here denotes the cause, as that
from which the effect proceeds. 'yeveas TAñ60s, totam
gentem; TAñ60s being used because the race or family con-
sists of a multitude of parts. £pirov. This verb is used
in the sense of coming upon, invading = accedo, aggre-
dior, ingruo, º
(96 ANTIGONE
586–592. With Hermann I make ºpeſ80s, which has
usually been regarded as the subject of éirtópápm, an accu-
sative. The sense is, Just as, when the billowy sea (oíðua),
by reason of the hoarse blasts that blow over the deep from
Thrace, sweeps over the dark depths beneath the waves, it
rolls from the bottom the black and wind-tost sand, etc.,
i.e. ruin sweeps over a devoted race, as the northerly gales
over the AEgean, agitating it to its inmost depths.
593 – 595. dpxaſa . . . . Túrrowſ’. This position of dpxata
before rà tripara shows that it stands in a predicate relation,
as Wunder first remarked. The sense is, As a thing of the
olden time I see the calamities of the house of the Labdacidae
falling upon the calamities of the dead; i. e. I see, when
deaths occur among the Labdacidae, that it is traditional
for new calamities to be added to and grow out of them.
We must conceive of the Chorus as thinking of the death
of Laius propagating itself in that of Jocasta and in the
woes of CEdipus, just as now the death of Polynices in-
volved that of Antigone.
596–598. yévos, posterity, successive generations. The
sense is, Nor do successive generations deliver the race from
woe (supply mudrow); i.e. one generation after another
preserves the calamity of the house. éxei Nüow, i. e.
oëöé yévéâ éxei Nüow Tmuárov.
599–603. The sense is, The light that had been spread
over (that had arisen upon) the last descendants in the
family of CEdipus, that light, the bloody dust of the gods
below (the dust fatal to Antigone’s life strewed over Poly-
nices and sacred to the infernal gods) mows down, (karapá.)
together with loss of reason and madness of mind.
qāos inrēp, K. T. A. = the joyful prospect of preserving their
family held out to Antigone and her sister. For pāos,
comp. Electr. 1354. Éiša, the issue, or descendants of
a family, from which as from a root new shoots may spring
up; and in which the life of the race endures.
Téraro,
NOTES. 97
spoken of the spreading of light; Homer (Odys. xi. 19)
uses the same verb of overspreading night.
reaps, or mows down. Comp. Ajax 1178, yévows àravros
Éićav éémºnuévos. It is joined with pāos, just as we use simi-
lar words when speaking of the loss of our hopes.
kövts. Jortin elegantly conjectured kotris, knife, which
Brunck recived into his text. But it is Jupiter, rather than
the infernal gods, of whom such a figure should be used
here.
605. Others read intep;3aorta.
Karáoxot, (comp. Mt. § 515, Obs.) only that à points to a
hypothetical clause suppressed, such as, if he sought to do
so. Hermann says, that with āv the clause means, quis
poterit vincere; without àv, quis vincat, i.e. quem putas
ſpincere.
606. Travroyńpos, qui ad senium ducit omnia. Erfurdt.
Sleep (including the ideas of weariness and weakness) may
be said to bring on decay or age. The word is chosen as
an antithesis to dyńpg). Homer's epithet for sleep is Tavča-
adroo, and he denies its power over Jupiter, in Il. xiv. 247,
a passage cited by Wunder.
609. Övváorras, as sovereign.
611 – 614. Tó r" girevra, k. T. A. Time is here divided
into prior, ensuing, and to come, and Éiretra is somewhat
boldly put first. The expression has plainly the same
general meaning with present, past, and future, but is not
identically the same with it. Comp. Eurip. Iph. in Tauris
1264, cited by Erfurdt: tá Te Tpāra, tá tº #irst6° àora T' épeNAs
Tvyetv. vôpos 38', i. e. the law of Jupiter's omnipotence
and sovereignty. érapkéget . . . . dras. In this difficult
passage the MSS. have pret, but a Schol. reads épirov.
The sense is, During all time this law will maintain its
force, throughout all states, in no case approaching human
life without harm, i. e. without bringing evil to the guilty.
For Epiro with a dative, comp. 618. Tápiro)\ts the Schol,
9
Karapá,
tis karáoxot for ris &v
38 ANTIGONE.
explain by év ráorats rais TóNeow, kará ràoav Tów. If this
interpretation should fail to satisfy, I know of no better.
615 – 619. The sense seems to be, For wandering hope
is indeed a source of good to many of mankind ; yet to
many it is the deceiver of their vain desires. And harm
(supply &rm, rather than with Wunder éAirls turned into
dirárm) falls upon a man, all ignorant of it until he has put
his foot in the hot fire.
620. Tpooraćpm. The readings ºrpoordpm, trpooratorm, bring
us with certainty to this word, which Seidler first restored.
Brunck wrote paşa.m. ºrpooravpóv Hesych. defines by ºrpoo-
ruxów; tıpoormiſpero by TpoorérvXe, Irpoo myāyero. The word
occurs nowhere in extant writers. Comp. Buttmann’s Lex-
ilogus, No. 22.
621. Trépavrat, has been uttered, from paivo. Comp. CEd.
Rex. 848.
625. He fares but a little while without harm. Tpdororetv
ékrös àras is like trpáorgely kałós, kakós. Comp. 564, 565;
Alcest. 228. &\tyoorów. The word properly means
one out of few, as troX\ogrós, one out of many. Thus troA-
\ooró rew is, in a year having many preceding it, i. e. after
many years. With Xpóvos, duration, which is thought of
as a whole, troºootös is used after the analogy of troX\ogrów
ãros, but in the sense long ; and so 6Aiyoortés with Xpóvos
means little, short.
629. TáAts was the word for a betrothed damsel among
the AEolians, and was used by Callimachus, according to
the Schol., Suidas, and others. Tijs peºNoyápov is most prob-
ably a gloss upon it, which crept into the text.
632, 633. teNetav Jºãºpov, a fixed decree, one that has been
past, and is no longer debatable. Join &pa pº with
wrápet, are you then here 2 Comp. &pa pº in Sept. c. Theb.
190. p.) interrogative implies that a negative answer is
expected. tfis plex)\ovápºpov, i.e. concerning your future
bride. For the genitive in this relation, following Jºãºpov,
NOTES. 99
see Mt. § 342, and comp. v. 11. It can be taken also with
Avororaivav.
635. kal oré pov, K. T. A. The sense is, perhaps, And thou,
if thou hast good counsels for me, controllest me, for these
(counsels) I will follow. Prof. Boies notices the in-
tentional ambiguity here, in ºxov, youpévov, which may de-
note cause or condition, and dropéois, which may denote a
wish, or a fact. Haemon fears to express himself fully, in
opposition to his father's views.
637. Haemon says, that no prospect of marriage will be
justly placed by him above obedience to his father's right
commands. petſov pépeo:6at is like jogo Aa3eiv of 439,
and ºpépeo:6at has the sense of to carry off for one’s self,
obtain, in which the active is used, v. 464.
oroo ka)\os
#youpévov = t6v orów KaNáv Tpoo Tayparov.
639, 640. yáp, right ! for.
to feel. Távt’ &nto 6ev čo Távat, that all things are to stand
behind, be placed below, thy father's will.
653. Trúgas = dirotrógas, respuens. Comp. 1232.
ãorei Te 8voplevi), and as an enemy, i. e. and regarding her as
an enemy.
654. Comp. 816.
658. Tpós raûr’. The sense is, Let her then (Tpés r.)
invoke Jupiter who presides over relationship (as much as
she pleases, for I shall pay no regard to that consideration.)
ākoopa 6péWro,
oùto Ötö otépuov čxeuv, so
659, 660. Tà éyyevi) = roës éyyevels.
If I shall have or allow to be. Tpépo is often used in a
sense akin to that of éxo, by the tragic poets.
667. Távavría, the opposite both of opiukpā and of 8trata.
668. Toorov, this obedient-citizen. This and the three
next lines some critics, as Seidler and Hermann, have put
before 663. But in his third edition Hermann with reason
abandons his position.
673. The regular construction tróAets Te kai is deserted.
675. Tporås karaśńyvvoru, causes routs by breaking ranks.
Q &
© e G
© tº
:
:
;
©
º ©
gº (e
tº
;
:
ſº
e
100 ANTIGONE.
Boeckh compares 5%at #Nkos, to make a wound by breaking
the flesh. And so in English we say to break a hole in the
ice. töv ćpôoupévov, those who are directed or gov-
erned, i. e. who obey. So Schol. and Boeckh. Wex and
Wunder explain it of those who stand upright in the line
of battle, who do not fly. Ellendt of those “qui suas
res salvas vident.”
tà troNNā orópata, in v. 676 = Tots
troX\oës.
677. offros draws an inference, as in v. 465. For the
plural verbals, duvvréa, jogntéa, a usage of which the Attic
writers are fond, comp. Mt. § 447. 1, and see v. 576. — .
toſs koopoupévois, what I have ordered.
686. Comp. v. 500.
687. In the first edition the reading of Erfurdt and Her-
mann after the Scholiast, Xärépos, was adopted. That
would require, as it seems to me, the sense it might be well
in some other way, i. e. and not as you say, = you may be
wrong after all. But Haemon is guardedly respectful here,
and could not say this. The reading of the MSS. being
recalled, we must translate the passage with Wex, “possit
vero etiam alius assequi quod recte se habet.” If I under-
stand the construction ti is to be supplied with ka)\ós éxov.
To make Aéyetv ćiros gº pi Aéyets àp66s ráðs, as Donaldsor
seems to do, the subject of yévouro, gives an easy construc-
tion, but is inconsistent with Haemon’s bearing towards his
father. Wunder, on his own authority, reads Aéyotro for
yévotro, which frees the clause from obscurity. — The nevus
of the whole passage is briefly this : “Wisdom is the best
of possessions (683, 684), nor can I deny that it exists in
what you say ; and yet another might show it in his words
also (685–687). My part is to be on the watch for you
in regard to the opinions expressed by the people, since no
one will dare to make them known before your face (688–
691). Now I hear them secretly justifying Antigone (692–
700). Persist not, then, in your course.”
º
©
© e º º e°e
tº º a *
• * s
©
• "e" ", ,
;
º
:
:
NOTES. 101
688. A Schol. reads or 3’ of Trépukas, and so Hermann
and Boeckh.
691. Aóyots rototrous is an explanation of dvöpl 8muðrm,
and, as such, in apposition with it, = \{yourt totaúra.
696. #rts .... rivés is a protasis, between two apodoses.
pfire rather than oire is used, because the thought is made
general. See v. 33, note. év povais. Comp. vv. 1003,
1314.
699. Xaxeiv and rupińs both depend on déta. The con-
struction is the same as in v. 490. Render, Is she not
worthy of honor, to obtain it 2
703. eik\etas governs trarpós.
Tpös traičov, on the part
of children. This is a brief substitute for the converse of
the first clause.
706. rotiro refers to Ös qºs ord, as you say or think, i. e.
Ayour opinion. -
707 – 709. Šaris. . . . oºrot. The transition from the sin-
gular of Šaris to the plural of a demonstrative is very com-
In OIl. “ &q6morav. The aorist expresses a general truth,
and thus answers to a present in the first clause.
710, 711. Avôpa, K. r. A. Usually, an accusative, before an
infinitive having an article, is placed between the article and
the infinitive. But comp. Trachin. 65, oré . . . . to pº trv6éoréat.
ãvôpa, as its place shows, is emphatic, - as long as one is
a man. The infinitive might also be used here without the
article.
kei ris ; oropos for kāv tus ij oropós. A few ex-
amples of ei instead of éâv with the subjunctive are received
into the text of the tragic poets by the best critics. This is
not rare in Homer and Pindar.
715. Erfurdt joins together vaēs éykpaths, director of a
vessel. It is better to unite vaēs tróða, and then éykparis
means firmly, taking hold firmly. §ykparſ, a reading of
several MSS., Hermann prefers in his third edition. Tetvas
tró8a éykparā will then mean, stretching the foot-rope, or
brace, taught. -
9 *
102 ANTIGONE.
717, otpéyas Káro, turning upside down, or over, is intran
sitive; tºy vačv can be supplied. The ironical expression
in this verse is as if we should say, He sails to the bottom.
718. In this edition I have put 6vuoč for 69pſ, both of
which appear in the MSS. etketv 6vgoû, as Wunder ob-
serves, is like eikew troXépov.
let it depart.
petáorraoru Siôov, Sc. airó,
720. Tpeofºedev, antiquius esse. In v. 721 row &vöpa
seems to be the man in question, he to whom advice is
given. Távr' éttathums TAéov, full of knowledge as to
every thing, all full of knowledge.
722. ei 8° of v, but if he is not. The negative can be
inferred from the ensuing clause.
726. Siôačópearða is used passively. See v. 210, and Monk
on Hippolyt. 1458. tnätkoióe . . . . Tºukoúðe, so old ....
So young. Comp. Plat. Apol. 25. D, Togoûrov or époi orogó-
repos et, Tmukoúrov čvros (so old) rºukóo be āv (so young).
727. (bùow, age. Comp. Aºsch. Pers. 433, dºpalot ºpéow,
of a ripe age. In the next line supply Štěčakoo with
Fambéu.
729. rāpya, i. e. my case, or side, what I would wish to
have done.
731. eige6eiv riva and eige6eiv eis or rept riva are used.
Comp. AEsch. Agam. 329; Eurip. Alcest. 1148.
732. yöp in questions may sometimes be translated then.
Comp. vv. 734, 736, 744, 770; Electr. 1221, 1222. If the
interrogative form is taken away, the proper force of the
particle is seen. E. g. here, (You would bid me do this),
for she has this disease of wickedness upon her.
733. oë pmat, says no, denies. eñ8ms. The singular
is the more lyric form. Comp. vv. 149, 153,937, 940. Yet
it occurs in a trochaic passage at the close of CEd. Rex.
738. See 547.
740. ovppaxeſ is the reading of most MSS., but is prob-
ably an emendation. The infinitive is to be explained by
NOTES. 103
a blending of two constructions, viz. toure avppaxeiv, and
às éouke, avppaxeſ. Brunck aptly cites from Trachin. 1238,
dump 68’ &s éouke ot, veueiv ćuoi péivovrt plotpav, for vepet,
Comp. AEsch. Pers. 556, cited by Erfurdt : Tvrò4 y' & pv-
yetv čvakra . . . . Ös ākočopiev, for ééébvye āvač, or ākočopew
without Ös. -
742. Traykáktore. Porson on Orestes 301 prefers Tai
kákuate, a reading which Plutarch has. ðvá 6tkms iów,
contending with. Comp. CEd. Rex 773; Alcest. 874.
743. The sense is, Yes, for I see that you are doing
wrongfully what is unjust, i. e. that you are sinning against
justice. A neuter plural accusative often follows àpaprávelv.
Comp. v.v. 550, 914. 8tkata is used with allusion to 8tkms in
the preceding line.
746. yuvalkôs $ortepov. Schol. Trnēēv Štrö yvvaukós.
747. I have adopted in this edition oërāv (otrot &v) for
oök &v, after Hermann and Wunder ; because àv (not for
éâv) is short, as is proved by Hermann (Opuscula, IV. 373).
752. Creon thinks his son threatens him with death. But
Haemon either speaks of his own death, or rather of calami-
ty which Creon would bring on himself by his folly.
756. KóriNAs. A rare verb, not elsewhere used by the
tragic poets, but found in Hesiod. Op. 372, and Theocrit.
Adoniazus. 87, in both which places it is intransitive. Here
it is transitive, after the analogy of verbs of speaking, with
an accusative of a person. It means to prate or babble, to
prate at, revile by prating.
758. Tóvö’ ”OXvptrov = Tóvö’ oëpavóv. p.3 is understood.
759. Boeckh joins étri Wróyotori and Xaipov together, and
Hermann, Čiri Vöyotort and Sevvágets. In this case émi =
besides, and xaipov, impune; as k\atov, v. 754, and else-
where, signifies non impune. Sevváčeuv, to scoff, from Šávvos,
scoffs, insults, a word used by Herodot., takes an accus. of
the thing spoken, Ajax 243, and of the person or thing
spoken against, Eurip. Rhes. 925, 951, - the last for the
reason mentioned above, v. 756.
104 ANTIGONE.
760. A ploros. As we say, my abhorrence for the person
abhorred.
762–765. Take uovye with TNmorta. — In the next two
lines a negative and an affirmative clause are connected by
oùre and te.
kpāra. Sophocles has to kpāra ; other
poets said tov k., but kpós was unknown to the Attic poets.
In v. 765 the sense is, That you may rave in the pres-
ence of those of your friends who wish (to be with you, and
not in mine).
767. TNukoúros, i.e. of a person so young. 8apús, is
dangerous, furnishes ground of alarm. Comp. v. 1251.
768. ‘ppoveiro . . . . ióv, let him go and have loftier feelings
than a man should have. i kar’ &vôpa, literally, than ac-
cording to, than in conformity with the nature of.
770. Kai karakreival, even to slay. A single line here
finely portrays the state of Creon’s mind, who, out of mere
despotical feeling, puts both his nieces in the same class of
guilt.
In v. 771, Tºv pi) 6-yodorav expresses dubiously
what Tºv oë 6tyodoray would express positively. The latter
means, her who did not touch ; the former, one who did
not touch, if indeed she did not.
775. Togoûrov qopſ3fis 6s àyos, so much food, (used as an
expiation, that, &c.).
778. Tefféeral rô pº) 6avely, Mt. § 328, Obs. When
rvyxávely, in the sense obtain, governs an accusative (and
not a genitive), the accusative is always that of a pronoun
or adjective in the neuter, or an infinitive with the article
arov is ironical.
779. The sense is, Or shall know certainly at least then.
782. Kräuage. Some translate this as denoting wealth,
i. e. the wealthy or powerful. Others, as the possessions,
the mancipia of Love himself, those whom he possesses or in-
thralls. The sense, then, of Ös év Kräuaoru trittels, who comest
down with violence upon thy bondsman, is repeated in 68
#xov pleumvey. This sense suits the scope of the Ode, which
P
TO.
NOTES. 105
is to set forth the resistless sway of Love, especially in
overcoming duty and law, which Haemon's conduct sug-
gested. But if krijuage means thy possessions, is not a pro-
noun needed to confine its notion ?
783, 784. Interpreters compare. Horace Od. 4. 13. 6:
(Amor) “doctae psallere Chiae pulchris excubat in genis.”
There seem to be several contrasts, in this ode, between the
violence of Love assaulting his victims, and his mildness
on a maiden's cheeks; between his restless roving over the
sea, and his retired rustic haunts; and between immortals
and mortals over whom he exercises sway.
785. The thought is, that no place is inaccessible to love.
aixats. It is said that ai)\) is only used of human
habitations, and not of those of beasts. However this may
be, men only are thought of. In a frag. Euripides says,
*pos 6eóvãvo lºvKäs rapáo get, kāti Távrov ćpxetat.
786. pášip.6s ore. Adjectives derived from active verbs
sometimes govern an accus. like their verbs, instead of
their usual case, a genitive. See Mt. § 422. This is true
in Latin also. “Hanno vitabundus castra hostium consu-
lesque.” Livy, xxv. 13. “Pompeius . . . . facta consulta-
que ejus aemulus erat.” Frag. Sallust.
789. Gir’ dvěpátrov is for the simple genitive. Matthiae
thinks that éiri here means among.
791. 38trovs Tapao irás, drawest aside to injustice, makest
wnjust by drawing aside. The adjective expresses the effect
of the verb.
794. veikos dwópóv čvapov, strife between men of the
'same blood. By a singular license of the tragic poets, an
adjective often agrees with a noun in case, when it ought to
agree with the genitive after it. So Totºv aiua Tarpós, òºus
rékvov 8Xaa-rojoa, CEd. Rex. 1376, 1400. A transition to
this idiom may be seen in such phrases as éðvapou äpp.’ poi,
sight of one related to me, Ajax 977; orévaupov Aéxos, mar-
riage with a relative, Eurip. Phoeniss. 817 (831); Śpapios
$óvos, AEsch. Furies 203 (212).
106 ANTIGONE.
795-800. ºpepos is conceived of, as seated at or in her
eyes, and beaming forth.
sense is, Seated in government by the side of mighty laws.
Jesire or love is an assessor or associate judge with the
laws, and carries his points against them.
6eopºv refers to Creon’s enactments.
801. 6eopów &#6, ºpépopat, I am carried on beyond estab-
lished bounds, i. e. I cannot control my feelings. 6eguów is
here used with allusion to the same word in v. 799.
töv Heyd)\ov, K. T. A. The
töv pleyá\ov
805. divºrovarav 6á\apov = divārovoſav Óðöv eis 6á\apov.
Comp. v. 231. This and the ensuing sets of anapaests
are recited by different members of the Chorus, “alio,” as
Hermann says, “miserante infelicem virginem, alio acerbe
vituperante, alio irridente, alio frigide consolante, alio deni-
que excusante quidem sed tamen non laudante.”
806. Fault has been found with these exquisite laments
of Antigone, for tautology and verbiage; but, as Boeckh
remarks, by such repeated moanings the poet hits the
mourner's state of mind, which recurs continually to the
same cause of sorrow, and dwells upon it. The same
characteristic is noticeable in Job, and the Lamentations
of Jeremiah.
816. Comp. vv. 654, 891, 1205. This thought is repeated
several times in Romeo and Juliet; as, “I would the fool
were married to her grave.” (iii. 5.) “Death is my son-
in-law, death is my heir ; my daughter hath he wedded.”
(iv. 5).
820. śirixelpa, money put into the hand, reward, here
penalty.
821. airóvopos, according to a law, or in a way of your
own, not in the way of nature. Take TavráNov with éévav,
the Phrygian stranger daughter of Tantalus, i. e. Niobe.
She is called éévav, as being a foreigner at Thebes, where
she was the wife of Amphion; and Phrygian because Sipy-
łus was sometimes assigned to that country rather than to
Lydia.
NOTES. 107
826. drevis, firm, firmly adhering.
the rocky crust which enveloped Niobe.
831. The epithet rayk)\ačrous is poetically transferred
from the eyes to the brows. Comp. Alcest. 261.
8as, the mountain ridges. Comp. collum, in Latin.
836. The sense is, It is a great thing for a mortal to
share alike with demigods like Niobe. Toísioroðéots depends
péya dxoto'at, literally, a great thing to
Terpata 8Aáorra,
ðelpá-
On yk\mpa.
hear of.
845. Agos. . . . eff3as, the city or territory of Thebes, as
consecrated to Thebe. Comp. v. 149; Electr. 5, note.
£uiras is to be joined to rurrópat, as Donaldson remarks.
You at all events I have for my witnesses, even if I must die.
849. Totalvtov, novel, strange.
851. This flat line, which deviates in metre from the cor-
responding line in the antistrophe, is without doubt no part
of the text.
854, S55.*The sense is, You came violently into collision
with the high seat of Justice, with Justice on her lofty
throne. Comp. ACSch. Agam. 373, Aakrioravri pāyav Aikas
Gopičv.
856. The sense is, You are paying off some misery be-
longing to your father, i. e. are suffering for his crime.
857–861. This difficult passage may be thus rendered:
You touched upon a thought to me full of grief, -upon
sorrow for my father often renewed, and for the whole fate
of us renowned Labdacidae. peptuvas is a genitive sin-
gular, and not an accusative plural, as some take it.
TpúróMotov, Schol. ToMAákus divareiro) muévov, gloss. ToxvépôN-
oikrov is governed by épavoras. Verbs of touch
sometimes govern the accusative, as Paſo, infra, 961.
Comp., for the change of case governed, Eurip. Supplices
Amtov.
S7, Tivov yöov #kovora kai ortépwov Kriſtov. The reading oikop
is, according to Elmsley, a mere error of the copyist, and
oirov has little more authority.
KAelvois Aa36akiðatoru is
108 ANTIGONE.
an explanation of épetépov, and is for k\etvöv Aa33akiööv. A
dative follows Tórpos, as it does tritto.
864. Kolpiñuata épé Tarpi, i. e. trapā u% tarpi. Comp.
sèvnéeto'd ruvi, koupinóelo'd rivu, in Homer and Hesiod.
airoyévvmta, which themselves produced him, i. e. incest-
UlOUIS.
870. His marriage to the daughter of Adrastus, king of
Argos, occasioned the siege of Thebes, and his death.
872. oré8euv. So eige/300aa is used, v. 924, in reference to
acts of piety towards a deceased brother. Tis with
eigefleia depreciates the act.
873. kpáros (roſſtow) ārq apáros péAet, the authority of him
whom authority concerns, i. e. who has a right to use it.
Tapašarēv . . . . aréAet, not ought not to be, but cannot
be, will not allow itself to be violated.
875. airóyvoros épyá, self.judging or self-willed feeling,
or passion.
884. ei xpelm Aéyetv, if it were of use to utter them.
887. &pere. Most MSS. have àqíre, or āqetre, which
neither the construction nor the metre allows. One has
ãºpere, preferred by Gaisford and Hermann, and one, as a
correction, 3rtre, which Brunck adopts. The construction
changes from the future to the imperative. Xpfi = xpſi-
£et, from Xpáo. This is Dindorf’s emendation for Xpſ,
oportet, after the Schol., who says ei Xpffſet kal 6&\et. He
cites from Hesychius Xpās, 6é\ets, xpi ſets.
888. Tupgeſſelv is intransitive = to lie buried. Tvuòevoret
is a reading of less authority.
892. čeſqipovpos. According to Ellendt, custoditus per-
petuo, i. e. from which there is no escape. According to
a gloss, always guarding or confining me.
896. Tply popay 8tov čáñkely, before my allotted time of
life is elapsed. Comp. Philoct. 199, Tpiv 66° àkot xpévos.
899. Kaortyvnroy kápa. This the Scholiast and others in-
terpret of Eteocles.
NOTES. 109
904. Katrol . . . . e8. And yet I honored thee with reason
(s3) in the opinion of the wise. I think, with Triclinius
and Wex, that et should be joined to ériumora. The em-
phasis is upon it. If eS is taken with ºpovoúatv, the sense
must be, I honored thee in the opinion of the wise. But she
honored him in the opinion of every body. For the dative,
comp. v. 25.
905. Supply, with this line, from the ensuing, “ and they
were wasting away in death.”
908–912. There is here, as Brunck and others remark,
an allusion to what the wife of Intaphernes says in Herodot.
iii. 119, who, when her relatives were condemned to death,
and it was permitted her to save one of them, chose her
brother rather than her husband, alleging reasons similar to
those of Antigone. Herodotus had not finished his history
in 409, B. C., more than thirty years after the Antigone was
written, but he began it some years before the date of this
play; so that either Sophocles may have taken the anecdote
from the yet unpublished work of his contemporary, or both
may have drawn it from a third source. Several German
critics have impugned the genuineness of 905–912, as being
borrowed from Herodotus, and as rhetorical and unnatural.
The first is no objection, as we have seen ; as for the last,
the question is not concerning truth, but concerning An-
tigone’s feelings at the time. She knew not what conjugal
and maternal love were, and was absorbed in fraternal ; so
that she could not feel otherwise than as she is here repre-
sented. Moreover, the conjugal tie was not as close as
Christianity has made it.
rivos vópov, on what principle. karðavövros, Sc. Tögeos,
if one husband died. ei toč’ #utrāakov, if I had lost
this one, i. e. a child by the first husband.
924. See Alcest. 1093, note. In the next line, for ép
6eois comp. v. 459.
926. A twofold construction is here admissible, according
10
\ / ey
Tpós Xáptu Tivos vópov = Évéka
110 ANTIGONE.
as tra66vres or juaptmkótes is taken with évyyvoluev. In the
first case juaptmkótes denotes a reason ; in the other Ta-
6óvres is a circumstance of time. I will acknowledge that
I have suffered because I have done wrong, i. e. I will own
that I am justly punished, or After I have suffered (i. e.
when death has opened my eyes to the truth), I will own
my error. The first construction gives far the best sense,
and is adopted by Hermann; the other is Boeckh's.
Taôóvres. Here, as usual, a woman, and so a chorus of
women, use the plural masculine when speaking in the
first person.
eimplev, Alcest. 921.
928. In these words Antigone does not express a forgiv-
ing spirit, but only means to say that her punishment was so
great, that she could wish no greater for Creon (oíče) in case
of his guilt.
929, 930. I. e. She at least has still the same feelings,
equally violent.
évyyvoluev for £vyyvoimplev, as eiuev for
931. Toârov = totrow £veka. It refers to the feelings
which they, through their delay, allowed her to express.
935, 936. These two lines are assigned by Boeckh to
the Chorus. The Schol. hesitates between the Chorus and
Creon. There is a scornful moderation in the words, which
suits the king’s present state of mind.
937. 3 yſis eff3ms āorv Tarpåov, i. e. & eff3m, or efiğat, tra-
Tpóov čo Tv yńs.
938. Tpoyevels. So one MSS. This rare form for Tpéyovo.
is common in the comparative Tpoyevéo repot. In most MSS.
we have kai 6eoi Tarpoyevels, 6eot Te Tarpo'yevels. The first
reading came from a substitution of a common for a rare
word, but hurt the metre. Then a second hand mended
the metre by putting 6eot re for kai 6eot.
941. 8agiXmíða is Seidler’s conjecture for 8aori)\téa, which
destroys the measure.
poëvijv, she forgets her sister,
as Electra forgets Chrysothemis, Electr. 1200.
NOTES. 111
944–954. The main subject of this ode is the power of
fate shown by examples of persons immured like Antigone.
In the last of the three examples, the poet does not speak
expressly of confinement, but as it was an Attic story re-
lating to the race of ErcChtheus, his hearers were probably
familiar with it.
dAAdéat ºpós év, to earchange light for.
The usual construction of verbs meaning to eachange is
with an accusative and a genitive. Instead of the single
genitive, sometimes a noun with a preposition, (in the geni
tive with ãvri or intép, dative with év, accusative with ſpós,)
is used, or a simple dative, as in frag. Soph. Niobe, Tóvá,
The ai)\al here mentioned are called
by Pausanias, ii. 23. 7, “a brazen chamber in an under-
ground building, which Acrisius once made to guard his
daughter in.” &\80s, Erfurdt’s conjecture for Šušpos of
the MSS., all the recent editors have adopted.
955–965. Lycurgus, king of Thrace, is here meant.
ôévyóNos. The adjective is not an attribute, but de-
notes the cause of the punishment. The son of Dryas,
quick to anger (i.e. because he was such), was confined.
Virgil, cited by Wunder, speaks (AEn. iii. 14) of the land
“acri quondam regnata Lycurgo.”
for his petulant temper. Tetpóðet év Šeopló, i. e. in a
cave of Mount Pangaeus. See Apollodorus, iii. 5. Mus-
grave.
Tóvov dx\doro'ova'a.
keptopious épyats,
diroo Táčev is intransitive, as a täſo often is, and
the remark contained in the clause is a general one.
Tračeake. The Homeric frequentative form in orkov is now
and then used by the tragic poets in lyric passages.
966–976. The story spoken of in this difficult passage
is told at large by Diodorus Siculus, iv. 44. The mistress
or wife of Phineus persuaded him, by false accusations, to
confine under ground his two sons by his lawful wife, Cleo-
patra, who was descended through Orithyia, wife of Boreas,
from Erechtheus, king of Athens. Diodorus adds that Cleo-
patra herself was also kept in confinement, and that some
*
112 ANTIGONE,
mythographers say, that the sons of Phineus had their eyes
put out. This form of the fable our poet and Apollodorus
have handed down.
by, in which meaning it usually governs the dative, but the
genitive occurs v. 1123. By Kvavéov TeXayéov is intended
the bay or lagoon formed between the Cyanean islands and
the shore. By the Ötööpas àNós is meant the Euwine, which
seems like two seas united into one, because the “Ram's
Forehead,”—the southern point of the Tauric Chersonese,
and Point Carambis in Paphlagonia, running out opposite to
one another, very much contract its breadth. Such is the
explanation of this passage given by Eustathius in his Com-
mentary on Dionys. Periget. 148, and that poet himself calls
the Euxine (v. 156) for this reason ŠtóóNagorov.
ióē = #6é, and, but is scarcely to be met
Salmydessus seems to be
trapā Kvavéov, K. T. A. trapá, near,
y *
akTai,
supply eioſi.
with in the tragic poets.
mentioned to heighten the horror of the action; for this
town, together with the neighboring coast (which bore the
same name), was famous for shipwrecks and Thracian
wreckers, and hence called exépáčevos by Æsch. Prom.
Vinc. 727. Comp. Xen. Anab, vii. 5. 12, and Schneider's
note on that place. The lacuna here after epmków has been
filled up by Boeckh with āševos. dyxitroxts, qui urbi
proacimus est eamque tulatur. Erfurdt. The god of the city.
Boeckh. Ares was especially a Thracian god. tva. . . .
dkpalatu. In this edition I have put Lachmann's conjectural
reading dpax6évrov in the place of dpax6év ćyxéov, which
destroys sense and metre. The sense of the passage seems
to be something like this : Where Ares . . . . saw a horrible
wound inſlicted so as to produce blindness upon the two sons
of Phineus by his savage wife, (inflicted) upon their luckless
eyeballs that were pierced by bloody hands and the points of
shuttles. &\kos twq}\očev is classed by Mt. § 409. 5
Obs. 1, with examples in which, instead of a general word,
as troteiv, another is used expressive of the particular mode
NOTES. 113
of producing the effect. Thus twq}\ody & Akos = Troteiu 3. Tó
rvºpMoûv, and tvq}\@6év = trouméév tá, tvq?Xojv. Comp. v. 675,
In Ote. d\aôv denotes the result of twº oéév, H &ote d\aôv
eival, and is lyrically joined to éAkos instead of éppºdrov.
Comp. v. 794, note. But there seems to be great tautology
in the use of this word with rugb)\oëév.
and is in the same construction with pueiðats.
kūk\ous explains,
dpax6év-
tov. Comp. this word, v. 52, where it is used, as here, of
putting out the eyes.
dAagrópotat. Schol. &Aaqta Te-
Trov6óot, 8vo, tuxāort.
977–987. patpos is to be taken with yováv, birth or
descent from a mother.
dvópºpevrov, in unhappy wedlock.
Schol. kakóvvpºpov. čtv ćiri kakó vugſbev6etoa, 8vo, Tuxets airot's
giréppa. ... àvrage. She partook of or belonged
to the Erechtheidae as to race. Bopeas –áôos is a femi-
nine patronymic from Bopéas, of rare occurrence.
Jy
GT6: KEI/.
éput-
, tros, Schol. torov intrº èvvapiévm tpéxelv. The phrase àpittiros
inép contains the idea of motion: fleet as a horse over a
steep hill, - coursing over it swiftly as a horse. The Táyos
or hill here meant was Mount Pangaeus, the dwelling of the
Boreada. But Hermann renders ðp66troôos Táyov, stiff ice.
éoxov ćir’ exeivg = Éireazov čkeivg, attacked, bore down
wpon her. Schol. véoknyav, Tetééndav. But it is better to
translate this clause, The Fates had it, or prevailed even in
her case. Comp. Philoctet, 331, Éoxe poip’’Axt)\\éa 6aveiv.
988. Švakres. Sophocles applies this word not only to
kings, but to divinities on the one hand (Electr. 635, 645,
1376), and principal men, like the counsellors of a king, on
the other. Comp. v. 940. Tiresias himself is so called in
CEd. Rex 284.
990. The sense is, This way by means of a guide is for
the blind, i. e. is the way which they must take.
996. Ti čupoo Tüxms, on the razor (i.e. razor's edge) of
jortune. The metaphor appears first in Homer, Iliad x,
173.
10 %
114 ANTIGONE.
1001. $66)Yov ćpvíðow . . . . k\áčovras. A constructio ad
sensum, àpv6as being thought of by the poet. kakó,
sinister. — 3e3ap3apopévø, Schol. drákrø, wild. In the
next line povais is a moun, as in 696, 1314, denoting the
manner; = murderously.
1005. €yevöpiny épºrépov, I essayed burnt-offerings, i. e.
examined into the signs given by them. 86 poigt is the
place, which the poets often denote by a dative.
1009, 1010. Heráportot XoAai öweatreipovro, the galls were
dissipated in the air, i. e. as I understand it, without emit-
ting a flame. Render the next clause, And the thigh-bones
slipping down lay free from their enveloping fat. Voss,
Passow, and others hold, that the thigh-bone (umptov) was
taken out of the thigh (pumpós), cleared of flesh, covered in
caul and fat, and burnt. But this passage shows, I think,
that the two words are sometimes used in the same mean-
ing, as what is here said of wrapping up the pumpol in fat is
said of pimpia in Homer. The truth probably is, that the
thigh-bone was not denuded of its flesh; hence pumptov
means, not thigh-bone, but thigh, and usage confined it to
that part of the thigh of victims which was burnt on the
altar, including bone and flesh; whilst pumpès denotes the
thigh of men and animals in general, and is sometimes
synonymous with pumpiov ; as it clearly is Iliad. i. 460, and
probably in the present instance. On this controverted
point the reader is referred to Schneider's Lex. voce pmptov;
Nitzsch on Odyssey lii. 456; Bähr on Herodot. iv. 35.
1012, 1013. The sense is, Such fruitless auguries from
sacrifices that afforded no sign, etc. (p6tvoura, Herm. irrita,
nihil eorum qua, optasset portendentia. Ellendt, sine effectu
observata. It was a sign of evil that the Gods would not
accept the sacrifices, and give signs by them.
1015. Taira vogel = raúrny rāv vágov ćxet or vooreſ. –
ºppevös = 8ov\ms.
1016–1018. Travrexels, all. The thought contained in
*
NOTES. 115
this passage is well paraphrased by the Scholiast in words
which may be translated thus: The dogs and birds, after
tearing to pieces the corpse of Polynices, brought it to the
altars, and thus polluted them all. yóvov must, I think
be joined with TAñpets, and not with 3opås.
1022. 3e3pôtes is construed ad sensum with öputs taken
collectively. ãvópoq6ópov aluatos Airos, the fat contain-
ing a slain man’s blood. Comp. Eurip. Bacchae 139, dypeſ ov
aiua Tpayokróvov, i.e. of a slaughtered goat.
1025 – 1027. According to Mt. § 521, Obs. 1, rei without
āv before, a subjunctive is only found twice in the tragic
poets, here and CEd. Col. 1226.
1026. #vo)\8os = p&pos. Comp. Ajax 1156, cited by Er-
furdt, and Eurip. Iph. in Aul. 448, Čvox3a eitreiv. Hesych.
defines duðN8ovs by dirópovs, dvoňtovs, kakoëatuovas.
1028. Comp. v. 924.
1035. &mpaktos governs ipſºv as the passive Tpáorgopal
would, and pavrukhs as the gemitive of that in respect to
which he was tried. tów intai yévows seems to mean
the class of these augurs, though Hermann reverses the
construction, and makes the sense to be those of (my own)
family; viz. Haemon. This sense the connection can
3. * y
dkettau, SC. rô Kaków.
hardly allow.
1036. The two verbs here properly mean to be exported
in trade, to be discharged, or sold, as the cargo of a vessel,
hence to be made traffic of, to be made the subject of the
arts of bribed soothsayers. Reference is had probably to
the instigators of the popular murmurs mentioned v. 289.
1037 – 1039. Têu Tpós 2ápöeov #Aekrpov, the bright metal
from Sardes. Electrum in Homer and Hesiod is some-
thing metallic, and afterwards, besides amber, it denoted a
natural or artificial alloy of gold and silver. According to
Pliny, Nat. Hist. 33, § 23, cited by Musgrave, the ores and
compound, into which one fifth of silver entered, were so
called. 'Ivölköy Xpworów. The gold ſound in the desert
116 ANTIGONE.
of Cobi, northwest from the Indus, is probably meant. See
Herodot. iii. 102 and Bāhr’s note.
1042. obô’ &s, not even thus.
pi) is joined by Brunck
to Tpégas; but pi) Tpégas would mean unless I dreaded,
which is alien to the sense ; so that oë8é p?) trapſ oral must be
taken together. This then is an example of the use of both
the negatives with a future indicative, for which see Electr.
1052, note.
1046. xoi troX\ā Śelvoi, even those who have great abilities.
1049. Táykovov, common to all, universal remark.
1056. Tê (yávos) ék Tupévvov. Comp. v. 193, traičov Tów
dir’ Oióirov. The prepositions are almost pleonastic.
1057. The sense is, Do you not know that you are saying
whatever you say of one who is a ruler 2
1060. Tăkivmta äuä ºppévôv = tº Ötö ºppévôv drivmta, secrets
that have remained motionless in the mind.
1061. There are two clauses in this line, and kivet is to
be supplied in the second.
1062. oëta), i. e. Čiri képôsouv. Supply eipmkéval after Sokó.
The sense seems to be, Right, for even already I think
that I have thus spoken as far as you are concerned, i. e. I
have already spoken for gain; but for your gain, not my
own. Hermann removed the interrogation-mark from this
line, and explained it as above.
1065. Tpoxois àpi\\mrūpas, rival wheels, wheels that go
round vying with one another, i. e. with equal speed. The
wheels are put for the revolutions of the wheels, and the
phrase means a few moments. teNów Tpoxois then means
about to complete, or pass through, a short space of time.
Others write Tpóxovs, courses, revolutions, i. e. here days,
and th9 Schol. renders ápii)\\mrūpas by d\\;\ovs 8taðexopé-
vows, successive. But that would destroy the terror of the
prediction in a great measure, and the events happened in
a few moments.
1066, 1067. §v oigt, within which, followed by a future, is
NOTES. 117
here equivalent to Tplvöv with a subjunctive. duriðoys ores,
for duriðógets. For this periphrastic future, comp. Mt. § 559
In the present instance it answers to our second future.
1068. dy6’ &v= duri toãrov.ſor toūrov] &rt, in Tequital
for, on account of this, that. Töv čva is partitive,
= £va Tóv čvo, one of those who ought to be above the
ground. éxets 8a)\&v= É3a)\es. Jºux)y in v. 1069 =
a living person.
1070, 1071. duoupov Tóv Károðev 6eów, one who had no
share with the Gods below, i. e. who was kept away from
their abodes by lying unburied.
rvXóvta Tóv Ógiov.
1072, iO73. &v is neuter. So Boeckh. 8tó(ovrat has oi
ăva 6eot for its nominative. So Boeckh and the Schol. What
is meant is, that the Gods above are forced by Creon into
participation with him in depriving the Gods below of their
rights. . For Táče, comp. v. 66. Erfurdt refers &v and 3,4-
{ovrat to Polynices and Antigone; Hermann to vekpóv, im.
plied in vékvv.
1074–1076. Toârov = Éveka toûrov. Comp. v. 931.
Amºbóival follows Aoxégu, they lie in wait for you to be
taken, and expresses its result or effect.
1078. Hermann understands a rat with Tpigſ, raûra with
gavel, and puts commas after yap and Tpuśń. It is better to
take Tpuši) as a nominative to pave.
1080 – 1083. I interpret this, with Boeckh, as a general
remark, and not, as most others have understood it, as
spoken of the cities engaged in alliance with Argos against
Thebes, whose armies, led by the Epigoni, again besieged
it. For the hostility mentioned is said to be caused by the
impure odors brought to a city’s altars by ravenous birds
and beasts; but that of the Argives subsisted already, and
for other reasons.
dváortov. Schol. pum
avvtapáo govt,it éxépai = Totovvtas
5 6 w * w y f º * º 3. 6 l
éxépai tº ovvrapão'oeuv autas, or ovvtapago out at Coote extpa
yévégéat, i.e. are made hostile—not to each other, but every
118 ANTIGONE.
single city is made so — towards an author of such pollu
tion, — Creon, for example. Something so one Schol., who
explains the clause by ai TóNews &v àpxels étravao Thorourai orot.
ôorov = 60-ov čvöpóv. The meaning is the same as if
ôoſékis, as often as, had stood here. kaðhytoſav. Schol.
pe6° àyovs 'Képtoray: Hermann, defile; Boeckh and Passow,
bury, i e. devour, sarcastically spoken : so writes Spenser
Faery Queene, 2.8, 16:
“What herce or steed, said he, should he have dight,
But be entombed in the raven and the kight.”
éo twooxov is tróNtv, to a city having altars, as the
Schol. explains it, and therefore sacred.
1084–1086. Hermann joins kapôtas točeňpara and arov
6upé, and translates the phrases thus : Talia propter iram
tuam animi mei tela ; but in his third edition he renders
Kapòtas T. animi tui vulnera. Boeckh takes 6vpá gov
together, as the thing aimed at ; but this is not, I think, a
construction admitted by the tragic poets. Allusion is evi-
dently made in this passage to Creon's words, v. 1033; and
the true construction, as it seems to me, has been over-
looked. orov of the editions should be joined to dºpika, and
written oroú. Comp. v. 1034. The sense is, Such heart-
arrows (darts fitted to wound the heart) have I shot at thee
in my anger.
1089, 1090. Tpéqely, to keep = #xetv.
ºppevów vöv pépet. The form of this sentence is explained
by Hermann and others on the principle of a blending of
two constructions, viz. ppevów &v vöv pépet, and duetvo #
yov fépet. The latter construction was chosen because it
* p *
apſeuvo Toot
suited javyotépay also. Several recent editors take vojv
ºppevów together, and support their view by the Homeric
phrases voiv pietà ppeariv, vočv čv gríðeorot, which are not
analogous, since ºppéves, othéea there are places.
1093. dpºpušá\\opal. Compare, for the transition from the
NOTES. 119
singular to the plural, Alcest. 216. This present is used of
something that has been and still is, like the present with
TáNat, which is of very frequent use. -
ék denotes a pre-
vious state with the idea of change, = instead of; become
. . . . from. Comp. CEd. Rex 454, tvºs ék Sečopkóros.
1096. Tó Te . . . . durio Távra öé. Here te . . . . Šč are in
stead of te . . . . kat, because the second clause is not only
connected with, but also opposed to the first. The
sense of this and the next verse is, For to yield is unpleas-
ant; but if I hold out, it lies before me as a dreaded thing
to Smité my wrath with harm, i. e. to bring upon myself
harm as the fruit of my rage. iv Sew; Tôpear is the same as
§eivāv T. Comp. Electr. 384. Strictly Selvöv is that within the
limits of which the subject is included. Hermann explains
év Četvá, as though it meant in addition to, or besides, being
unpleasant, understanding it of the pain felt by Creon in
acting against the warnings of the prophet, to which no
allusion had been made.
1102. Šoke's trapeukáðely; Do you think it best to yield 2
1103. avvrépºvovoru kakóqipovas, make short work with the
ill-judging, cut them short. Schol. ovvréuos karakówroval.
Passow, and after him Wunder, suppose that, by an ellipsis
of 606v, ovvrépuovot means cut short the road, soon catch up
with. The accusative of a person is then to be compared
with that joined to irvéopat, or to be accounted for from the
ideas of overtaking and seizing which are involved in the
expression. Some render kakóqpovas wicked, but the Cho-
rus would hardly call the king by such a name.
1105. Kapòtas Éto Tapai to Öpāv, I recede from my anger
or feeling in regard to doing it, or so as to consent to
do it. Hermann explains the construction by saying that,
as Kapòtas Šío Tapai = Tétéopat, it can have the same con
struction.
1107. It’ &\\otow rpéte, says Hermann, is not for émirpetre
ãNAots, but means do not turn this upon others, i. e. do not
remove it from yourself and put it upon them.
120 ANTIGONE.
1109. of Švres, present attendants, as Tās oão as éArièas
present hopes, Electr. 305. In both cases dirów determines
the sense of Öv.
1110. eis étröylov Tórov. Schol pavepôv Štá úyos. It is
explaimed in v. 1197 by Teótov ćr' àkpov. This being no
clear definition of the place, Hermann supposes verses con-
taining a description of the exact spot to be lost.
1114. Tov 8tov re)\eiv, to close life, is here to go through it
to its close.
1115 – 1125. §ya\pa. Matris dyáApata, delicia solemn,
poetarum usu dicuntur liberi. Erfurdt. věpºpm, accord-
ing to Boeckh, must have the sense bride, as Semele was
not a nymph. Bapw8pepéra. This word is used on account
of the circumstances of the birth of Dionysus.
yévos is
occasionally spoken of a single person. Comp. Ajax 784
So in Latin genus. Orpheus Calliopae genus. Seneca Herg.
CEtaeus 1034.
rô troXvápireAov Tijs Xópas, says the Schol. Bacchus was
honored in Heraclea, and with great excesses in Tarentum,
'Ira)\tav. Magna Graecia is meant, Ötö
Traykoivots kóXtrous. The valleys or plains near Eleusis
thronged by the spectators of the festival and mysteries.
Comp. Pind. Ol. 9. 87, Nepāas karð kóAtrov. Others ex-
plain kóAtrous by bays, i. e. the Saronic gulf inclosing the
Eleusinian. Others again render it breasts, because ſac-
chus, as the Bacchus of the Eleusinia was called, was repre-
sented as at the breast of Ceres.
1126–1136. Bacchus lived on the top of high moun-
tains (comp. CEd. Rex. 1105), but especially delighted in
Mount Parnassus, where, according to Eurip. Ion 716, he
held torch-light dances with the Bacchantos. The bright
smoke above the two-headed Parnassus is explained by the
Schol. of the flames of sacrifice in honor of Bacchus, and
also of natural fire spontaneously ascending from the moun-
tain. “There is frequent mention in the poets,” says Elms-
ley, on Bacchae 306, cited by Wunder, “of a flame shining
NOTES. 121
by night on Mount Parnassus, which was ascribed by those
who saw it to Bacchus holding a torch in each hand, and
dancing amid his usual train.” otixoval, a rare form
for a tetxovoſt, occurring in Hesychius, and introduced first
into Wunder’s edition after W. Dindorf’s conjecture.
The Nysaean hills here mentioned must have been, according
to vv. 1133, 1145, near the sea, and across some body of
water in regard to Thebes. Probably the hills of Nysae in
Euboea are meant, where in one day, according to the mar-
vellous story of Stephen of Byzantium, the vine blossoms
and the grape ripens. A fragment of the Thyestes of our
poet refers to this same vine. In the morning, it is there
said, the tendrils grow ; by noon it has produced sour
grapes, which as the day declines become wholly black and
ripe. Evening witnesses the vintage and the drinking of
the wine.
hallowed words are sounding evoe, i. e. attended by sacred
duðpótov ćiréov stašávrov, while immortal or
Bacchic hymns in which the interjection eioi was much
used.
1137 – 1145. kepavvig = kepavvoſłNîrg. Schol. So Semele
is called, Eurip. Bacchae 6, cited by Brunck.
y
exetat
éirí, is close upon. Travóñuos Tóts. Comp. v. 7.
1146–1154. xopáy’ &gtpov. Hermann, after Prof. Naeke
of Bonn, explains this thus: “Sententia, quae, detracto
ormatu poetico, haec est, noctu per siderum lucem choros
Bacchum ducere, præclara imagine partem Bacchici chori
sidera facit.” Others agree with the Schol. who says kará
riva pivotiköv Nõyov Tów dorépov čari Xopmyós. In the Frogs
of Aristoph. 343, Bacchus is called vukrépov teNetſis (boo pó-
pos do táp, on account of his torch-light revels. vvytov
p6eypatov Štrigkore, i. e. presiding over the Bacchanals’
night-cries.
expression, – child born of Jove. -
1156, 1157. These lines have been variously explained,
Musgrave thinks that arávra denotes the continuance of life
11
tral Atós yévé6\ov, a somewhat tautological
122 ANTIGONE.
The sense must then be, There is no kind of life, which,
while it lasts, I can ever either praise or blame, oùre . . . .
oùre must be supposed to be by a confusio duarum locutio-
num for # . . . . if, as if oë8éva 8tov had preceded. But this
sense seems to require éotóta. Hermann and others find
in grávra the motion of condition or situation, and with the
Schol. treat Özſočov as if it were the adverb étrogºńTote, no
kind of life in any circumstances whatsoever, &c. In this
case očk éo 6’ 6tročov gravra = oëk éat, towootos 8tos étrotov Štrot-
oor&#Tore orávra, and Ötrotos strangely plays a double part.
Finally, Wunder seems to understand arávra of a prosper-
ous state of life, and supposes it to imply its opposite re-
oróvra with pepyatumv. That is, No kind of life either in high
fortunes would I praise, or in low would I blame, (because
both may change).
1161. Ós épot, in my view. See Mt. § 388. a. A dative
with &s occasionally follows adjectives (as here) to denote
that their meaning is to be taken relatively to the judgment
or condition of the person put in the dative.
1162. Here pév is followed by re, as te by 8é, v. 1096.
1167. Toºrov refers to #vôpes: one person of the class,
men — one instance of many — being conceived of.
Comp. v. 709, for just the opposite.
1169. § is in the imperative. Comp. Alcest. 651, note.
Túpavvov oxipla, lordly state. Túpavvos is often an ad-
jective of two endings in the tragic poets. Comp. CEd. Rex
588; AEsch. Prometh. 761.
1171. Tpós Tºv jöovňv, si cum voluptate comparetur.
Musgrave. Prae voluptate. Brunck. Tpés, with reference
to, often means more specifically in comparison with. The
whole passage from TäNAa may be rendered, I would not
buy the rest (i. e. every thing else beside tê Xaipeiv) for a
man at the price of the shadow of smoke, when placed in
comparison with pleasure.
1173, 6avelu = rod attoos 6avelv or airois Too 6aveiv.
NOTES. 123
Schaefer has collected, is his Meletemata Critica, p. 23,
many examples of atrios construed with a simple infinitive,
equivalent in sense to an infinitive with toi. One very
apposite one is from Trachinia. 1234, j pot puntpi pºev 6avelu
póum | Herairios.
1175. airóxelp, not by his own hand, but by violence, or,
more exactly, by the hand itself, and not in the course of
nature ; otherwise the next inquiry will be superfluous.
1176. See v. 367.
1177, p.mvioras ºpóvov, Verbs signifying to be angry gov-
ern the genitive of the person or thing on account of which
the anger arises. Comp. Alcest. 5.
1179. xávrov, toãrov is omitted. It is not unfrequent
for éxávrov with otro or ööe to stand thus alone, even in
prose-writers.
1180. 6poſ. = yyús. Comp. CEd. Rex 1007.
1183. Töv A6).ov, your conversation. She heard it, and
knew the object of it, though not aware of its full import.
Wunder makes these words unmeaning by taking them to
be the same as Tivov Aóyov. For £oôov, v. 1184, see Electr
1322, note.
1185. Tpoorffyopos here governs the nouns in the genitive
which its verb Tpoorayopeto might govern in the accusative.
1186. dvao Tao too, opened by drawing back, according
to Musgrave. But doors opened outwards. Hermann sup-
poses it to refer to the drawing back of the bolt, as though
it were to be rendered opened by drawing back the bolt, un-
bolted.
clause often implies that it is contemporaneous with the first,
and may be rendered when. Comp. CEd. Rex 718.
1192. Tapóv, as an eyewitness.
1194. Öv, i. e. Čuč Toºrov &v, or ö, äréov &v. It is gov-
ermed by jreſortat.
1197. On reštov ºr &kpov Wex observes “intelligenda
erit planities quae pateret in monte vicino.” See 1110. —-
kai te Tvyxávo . . . . kat. The kai before a second
124 ANTIGONE.
vm)\ees is either unpitied, - a rare sense, – or is used for
wn)\eós, with the next word.
1199. voëtav 6eóv = Proserpine, Trivia, so called from
haunting ways, especially places where three ways meet.
Töv is taken with Aoûgavtes Novrpóv.
1200. Karagxe6eiv ćpyås eigevels, to keep their feelings
kind or propitious. For Öpyat, temper, mind, feelings,
comp. 356; Ajax 640. So Musgrave; but Ellendt’s con-
struction suits the usual meaning of katao Xeóeiv better; viz.
to restrain their wrath, Öote et picvets eival, so as to be
propitious.
1202. 6a)\\ois, young twigs plucked in haste from the ad-
joining wood (comp. v. 420). Boeckh makes it mean olive-
branches, as being often taken in that specific sense, and
as being especially used to burn the dead; but there is no
proof from Demosth. c. Macart. 1074, which he cites, that
the olive was thus used more than other trees. ôň
Boeckh regards as denoting time. It has the sense, rath-
er, of namely, to wil: “So much, namely, as had been left
uneaten.” NéNevato. The augment of pluperfects is
omitted occasionally by Attic writers, even in prose. Mt.
§ 165.
1205. vugſbelow governs two independent genitives. Kópms
In the next line oikeias x60Vös = his native land.
vvpſbetov "Auðov, the damsel’s chamber of marriage to Hades.
Comp. v. 816. eigeflaivoplev Tpos seems to imply that
they entered a hollow way,+formed by a quarry, for in-
stance, — and proceeded to the end of it, which was built
up with stones.
1209. &ampa déNias Boñs, an obscure cry of distress,
Comp. vv. 357, 1265.
1210. pax\ov 30 gov. pax\ov is sometimes used pleonasti-
cally with a comparative.
1214, gaivet, like repušaivet, v. 1209, is used figuratively
of a sound striking the ears.
1216. 36pfforate is followed by ei ovvinut.
āppaduY
NOTES. 125
juncture, joint, seam, here chink or crack. Auffoortrað)
made by drawing stones away, sc. by Haemon to effect an
entrance. Wunder, however, supposes that the entrance was
to be effected by the attendants, Creon having as yet seen
no aperture already made. Tapao Távres Tápºp, after you
have come up to the tomb.
1219. KeMečgpag:w ék beatrótov, on account of commands
given by our master. Táðe is governed by hôpoſpev.
1222. puróðel, according to Hermann, made out of pirov,
threads, or the web of fine cloth, and twisted into a cord,
we may conceive, by Antigone. The Schol. and most MSS.
read purpáðel, i. e., according to the Schol., made out of her
girdle.
1224, evils ris Káro, conjugis jam apud inferos agentis.
Musgrave. A reader of the tragic poets, especially of Eu-
ripides, needs not to be told that ejvá, Aéxos, Aékºpov, and
+indred words, repeatedly mean wife. Comp. v. 568.
1232. Trúgas Tpogétrº, loathing him in his countenance,
i. e. expressing his loathing by it. Comp. v. 653. In the
ensuing lines, the poet, according to a Scholiast and Her.
mann, did not intend to represent Haemon as seeking his
father's death, but only as desirous of frightening him away,
that he might effect his own destruction undisturbed. To
the eye of the messenger, however, he appeared to have a
deadly purpose against his father, and the poet leaves it to
the reflection of the reader to interpret the theatening act
as Haemon meant it. Comp. v. 751, where he signifies his
determination to destroy himself. But this is rather too re-
fined. The poet represents him, in his frenzy, as aiming
without previous purpose, and scarcely aware of what he
is doing, at his father's life.
1233. Šutrāoös kváčovras. Schol. Stºråås dºpads &uqºmkes yap
rè £iqos. Kváðov 8é Tó ééð toû £iqovs, i. e. the two edges,
or the two-edged sword. Comp. Ajax 1025, where this word
has the sense blade or sword. Xenophon (De Wenatione,
11 *
126 ANTIGONE.
x. 3) uses it to denote two prongs or processes on a wild-
boar spear, inserted half way between the end and the com-
mencement of the iron part (comp. Pollux, v. 22). Lobeck
on Ajax loc. cit. renders this word in correspondence with
this usage in Xenophon, the hilt-pieces of the sword, and
with this Hermann and Boeckh agree.
1235. Tevraffets, in ensem protentus. Erfurdt.
1236. Léo.gov ćyxos dictum hoc sensu, ut medius esset
inter costas. Wunder. Is it not better to say that the
words mean the middle part of the sword, i. e. the sword up
to its middle, to half its length 2
1237 – 1239. Tpoorträggeral trap6évg. Brunck edited trap-
6évov, which one MS. has ; because, in the sense to embrace,
this verb governs an accusative. In the sense to cling or
stick to, it has a dative, Trachiniae 767, and és.... dykóva
follows it by a constructio praegnans. “Insolentiora amans
Sophocles,” says Hermann, “hoc praetulit. Sensus his est:e
implicatur virgini, recipiens eam in languescentem ulnam.”
iypóv, moist, flewible, or supple, as a moist twig, thence
weak, relaxed. poulov graxáypatos has the relation of
an adjective to Tvojv. Comp. v. 114. The sense is, Swift
breath containing drops of blood.
1242. §etéas . . . . dgovXtav, i. e. Setéas doº péytotov Kaków
êortiv iſ d8ov\ta. Comp. Electr. 1382.
1248. Understand otévely after dévôoretv, as well as after
wrpoôňaew. So Seidler. Bui Schaefer supplies ºrportóéval
in the first clause.
1251, 1252. čpol . . . . 8off. It seems to me, however, that
both great silence and great outcries without a purpose are
of grave import. For Bapts comp. 767.
attend upon, as a circumstance.
Tpooreival, to
1253. p.) is taken in the sense whether after eigopal in-
stead of ei, but it implies also that what follows was some-
thing apprehended. More exactly, it answers to whether
not. Like ei, whether, it takes the indicative when put
NOTES. 127
before a statement of something conceived to be real.
karáoyerov, kept back, suppressed.
1258 – 1260. ppijua, monumentum, sc. eorum quae facta
sunt. Erfurdt. i. e. his son’s corpse.
= w xetpi éxov. Comp. Mt. § 5S0. The next clauses form
an apposition with pºvăua; and in one a participle is used
freely instead of a simpler construction containing a noun
(airoß &papriav). The sense is, He comes with a significant
memorial of what has happened in his hand, which, if I may
say so, is not another’s calamily brought upon his head, but
ôuá Yeupós éYou
X X
is the result of his own mistake.
1265. Comp. vv. 1026, 1209.
1266. véos véº &v påpg). The tragic poets are fond of
using the same adjective again in the same sentence in an-
other case. Comp. HéAeos pe)\é@ Troöt, CEd. Rex 479. We
have in qipevöv 8vorqpóvov 1261, Trévot 360 Tovot 1276, exam-
ples of another peculiarity of tragic style, viz. of adjectives
having a privative signification joined to their primitive
IlOUI]].S. vé9 p6pg, immaturo fato. Wunder.
1270. According to Hermann ºs éotkas ičev is equivalent
to Ös éowke, eiðes. See v. 740. But it is better to make &s
exclamatory, and to take it with évé. Comp. v. 320.
1273. Héya 86pos éxov, with great weight, with a heavy
blow. The pronoun pè is to be joined to &ratorev, the order
being disturbed by the violent feelings of the speaker. But
Erfurdt seems to govern pè by 86pos éxov, being by a con-
structio ad sensum for 8apúvalv.
1274. v . . . . 68ois, instigavit ad sava consilia, vel savas
actiones. Musgrave. So most interpreters, including Her-
mann, whose translation is, in has atroces vias impulit.
$86s, like way, sometimes denotes conduct, plans. Erfurdt
and Ellendt suppose a thesis, and make 630is mean modis,
savvis modis irruit.
1275. Aakirátmtov expresses the result of dvarpétrov = &ote
A. eiwat. Another reading of some MSS. and recognized by
the Schol. is Neotrátnroy, utterly trodden down.
128 ANTIGONE.
1278–1280. The construction in this sentence changes
after pépov: Övöpevos, which should answer to it, is turned
into an infinitive, to suit the structure of jºeuv, as though
q,épets had preceded. The sense is, You are come, as it
seems, bringing on the one part these things (this corpse) in
your hands, and being soon on the other about to behold the
woes in the house. Kaká perhaps belongs to pépov as well
as to Śyearéal. — Tpú Xelpóv ºpépelv, according to Mt. § 575, –
ºpépetv Tpé Éavrot, €v Xeport. &s éxov Kai kekrmpévos, as
having a perfect right to them, i. e. as their true cause.
Wex shows from the orator Andocides (de Myst. § 74, Bekk.)
that this was a phrase denoting the right of full possession,
like to have and to hold.
1281. Käktov # kaków. Some render this as though it
were káktov i kakā, or käktov kaków. But ij is not used thus
pleonastically before the genitive of comparison. Most
critics after Canter alter # into Čk, after. Emperius trans-
poses à and ač, writes à, and makes tí ó’ &otiv a separate
question. But what is the matter 2 Any thing again yet
more evil than evils (past)? With Boeckh, I am of opinion
that kaków is to be explained by év kaków. Creon asks, What
again is more evil (i. e. than what I have suffered), or of.
the number of evils 2 i. e. what deserves to be at all called
an evil.
1284. I follow here Wunder's new pointing. Creon
first exclaims ió . . . . Alpiñv, and then, turning to the messen-
ger who had come out of the house (§§dyye)0s), says ti . . . .
3\ékets; viz. by news of fresh calamities. Alpińv, to which
ôvokáðaptos, hard to be propitiated, requir-
all resort.
ing still new victims.
1292. The sense is, Do you say that my wife’s bloody
death (orqāytov plópov) is added to the previous ruin 2
1301 – 1305. The sense with the present text can only
be, But she whom you see there, stung by grief, embracing
the altar, unnerved her darkened eyes in death, etc. i öé is
NOTES. 129
said by way of contrast to rékvov of v. 1300. #3e, because
she is now in Creon's sight. Bapta Tépué = Treptgopia. Aées
is used as in the Homeric phrases Aéew yula, yoovara. Ke-
Aalvá, dark by the approach of death. In all probability the
text is corrupt, and perhaps deficient, for a clearer account
of her death seems to be required. Hermann conjectured
Trépwé, edge, blade, knife, and admitted a lacuna after this
line. This sharpened altar-knife here, etc. But how could
Creon in v. 1314 ask in what way she died, if this informa-
tion about the knife had been already conveyed. AdXos,
the self-sacrifice, just before the battle with the Argives, of
Megareus, son of Creon, whom Euripides calls Menoeceus.
Kakás Tpáčeis is kakós Tpáo getv put into the form of a
noun, misfortune.
1307. dvértav på89. The aorist is used because the
mind reverts to the time when the news was first heard.
dvértav denotes agitation, — the being roused or lifted up,
here by fear, in Ajax 693 by pleasant emotions. Comp.
Tréropat Attoriu, CEd. Rex 487; ºpó80s u' àvantepoſ, Eurip.
Supplices 89 (100). Ti . . . . oik Šmatoev, i. e. would that
some one had smitten me. — duratav, sc. TXmyńv, a wound
in front, or in the breast.
1312. Tóvös . . . . puépov. The deaths both of Menoeceus
and of Haemon.
1317. The sense is, These things, instead of being a
charge against me, will never be applicable to any other
man ; i. e. the charge of being their author cannot be
transferred from me to another. For ék, comp. 1093.
1325. Töv . . . . p.möéva, who am no more than a mere
nobody. -
1327. 8páxtorra . . . . Kaká, literally, present ills are best
when shortest, i. e. it is best that we should be in the midst
of our woes as short a time as possible, or that we should
go from the scene of them as soon as we can.
1329 – 1331. Viratos uápov påv, codium per me factarum
R30 ANTIGONE.
suprema. Hermann. i. e. self-destruction. But men do not
pray that they may kill themselves. The meaning rather is,
the last of my destinies, i.e. of the events destined to me,
my death. p.6pos usually means death in the tragic poets,
but sometimes has its prior meaning of lot, destiny, as in
AEsch. Agam. 1117. ká\\ota belongs to #yov.
1336. In ovykarmvčápmv, or v answers to simul, therewith.
1339. &yott’ &v. The optative is here used, as in v. 444,
as a softened imperative. We use the auxiliaries can, may,
with our verbs in a similar manner.
1342. čva iſpos Tárepov, an instance of two interrogatives
together. Comp. v. 2. Tórepov is used here in indirect in-
quiry for Ötörepov. Tå kai 66. These words Hermann
expunges as a gloss in his first editions, but they are cer-
tainly very unlike an explanation of something else, and
rather need a gloss themselves. If they belong to the text,
there are three syllables wanting in v. 1320, before ió, or
after TpéatroXot. Brunck translates them, quo me conſeram.
I see not what they can mean except where I shall put (the
bodies), which is worse than nonsense. Dindorf omits
them : I have inserted them in brackets.
1345, 1346. Aéxpta, oblique, denotes a perverted or
wrong state of things. He says, All things at hand are
awry, or out of joint. rå.... eidºaro, and as for what
is over my head (as for the future, that which impends and
has not yet come upon me) a fate hard to be borne has
leaped upon (invaded) me, i. e. as for the future I am smit-
ten by a calamity and shall have to endure it.
1349. Trpátov et Satpovías, the first thing pertaining to
prosperity, the prime requisite for it.
1352. čmotto avres TAmyás. The phrase is formed after
the analogy of rivetv 8tkmv. In the next line the aorist
denotes a general truth.
M ET. R. E. S.*
IN the trimeters of the dialogue the following points may
deserve notice. In v v. 11,991, 1045, 1180, the fifth foot is an
anapaest, from the necessity of the case. Munk, p. 170.
In v. 318 fi lengthens the foregoing syllable in arsis. In v.
1031 8é is elided at the end of the line, – a rare license.
Comp. CEd. Rex 332,785, 1184, 1224; Electr. 1017; CEd.
Col. 1164. For v. 409 see Munk, p. 170.
100 — 109 = 117 — 126.
Glyconic composition. Wv. 1, 2, 3 are ordinary Glyco-
means (A). Wv. 4, 7, 8, 9 are polyschematist Glyconeans
(B), (Munk pp. 134, 135,) and the bases of v. 9 are two tri-
brachs. V. 5 is two syllables shorter (being a choriambus
with a basis), and v. 6 three longer, than a polyschematist
Glyconean. V. 10 is a Pherecratean, the usual close in
Glyconic composition.
110–116 and 127 — 133. Anapaestic systems, probably
antistrophic.
134 — 140 = 148 — 154.
Verse 1. Logaoedic dactylic. (3 dactyls, 2 trochees.)
2. = v. 1.
3. Choriambus with a base.
* Reference is made to Hermann's Epitome, 2d ed., Leipzig, 1844,
and to Munk's work on Metres, Beck and Felton's translation, Boston,
84 #,
132 ANTIGONE.
4. Glycon. B.
5. Cretic dimeter. 6eów is one syllable.
•= ** = <- * =
(Or tetrameter with a logaoed. ending. Munk,
p. 145.)
7. Adonian.
Verses 1, 2, are examples of a versus Praxilleus. Munk,
p.97.
141 — 147 and 155— 161. Anapaestic systems.
332 — 342 = 343 — 353.
Verse I. Logaced, dact. (1 dactyl, troch. tripody catalect.)
2, 3, 4. Glycon. A.
5. Pherecratean with anacrusis.
6. Iamb. tripody.
7. Iamb. dimeter hypercatalect. (or iamb. penta-
pody catalect.)
8. Dactylic tetrameter.
9. Dactylic pentameter catalect. in dissyllabum,
followed by troch. tripody, or ithyphallicus.
354 — 364 = 365 – 375.
Verse 1. Dactylic penthemim with anacrusis.
|
2. = v. 1.
3. Logaoed. anapaest. (3 anapaests, iamb. dipody
catalect. Munk, p. 107).
- -- ~ - - - - - - - -
4. Cretic dimeter with anacrusis, or iamb, dipody
and creticus. (Munk, p. 112.) J L J – - J -
5. Cretic trimeter with anacrusis. (Munk, p. 113.
|
Herm. Epit. § 205.) J 1 J – 1 J – – J zº
METRES. 133
&
6. Iamb. dimeter.
. = v. 4.
8. Troch. dimeter catalectic.
. = v. 6.
10. Troch. dipody.
The latter part of the ode can be variously constituted.
See Boeckh's Antig. p. 234, and Wunder's edition.
376–383. Anapaestic system.
526 – 530. do.
582 – 592 = 593 – 603.
Verse 1. Dactyl, trimeter catalect. in dissyllabum, with
anacrusis, followed by troch. monometer.
2. Troch. monometer; dactyl. trimeter catalect. in
dissyl: 1 - – = | 1 - - - - - - -
3. Troch. monom. ; dactyl. dimeter and troch.
monom. (the last part of the verse can be
measured as a logaoed. dactyl, clause, 2 dact.
2 troch.)
D | *º-
. Iamb. dimeter.
. Troch. dimeter catalect.
. Iamb. trimeter (2d, 3d, 4th feet resolved in the
strophe; 2d, 3d in the antistrophe).
7. Antispast; Iamb. penthemimeres.
:
8. = V. 5.
9. Iamb. trimeter catalect. (Munk, p. 77.)
For v. 7, which is not uncommon, see Herm. Epit. § 220.
Boeckh divides such verses in another way, so as to have
the second clause an ithyphallicus. J 1 - || 1 - - - - -
He also unites v.v. 7, 8. Wv. 8, 9 are the measure of
Horace, Odes 2. 18.
12
134
ANTIGONE.
604 – 614 = 615 – 625.
Verse 1.
:
9.
10.
626 – 630. An anapaestic system.
Choriamb. dimeter, catalectic logaoedically,
with a basis. Herm. Epit. §§ 407, 416. The
Glyconeus hypercatalectus so called. Munk,
P. 91, t – l l - - - - - -
J -
. The same, with an anacrusis instead of a
basis. = |
. Choriamb, trimeter catalectic, or, as Munk
terms it (p. 142), choriamb. dimeter with a
logaoed. termination, and an anacrusis.
. = v. 1 without the basis.
. = v. 3 without the anacrusis.
. = v. 4, preceded by a logaced. anapaest. clause.
(Munk, pp. 104, 140.)
. Logaoed. anapaest. (1 anapaest, iamb. tripody
catalect.)
. Logaoed. dactyl, with anacrusis.
- I - - - - - -
Ithyphallicus.
= v. 3.
781 – 790 = 791 – 800.
Verse 1.
2.
3.
Iamb. dipody and choriamb. monometer. (Cho-
riamb. diameter.)
Iamb. dipody and choriamb. monom. hyper-
catalectic, so called, or choriamb. dimeter end-
ing logaoedically.
= v. 2 of the last ode. (Choriamb. dimeter
catalectic logacedically with anacrusis.)
4. The same.
METRES. 135
5. Iambic dipody and choriambic trimeter cata-
lectic in trochaeo (Choriamb. tetrameter cata-
lectiº) – 4- - - - - - - - - - - - -
6. Choriamb. dimeter hypercatalectic with basis.
(Chor. dimeter with a logaced. close and basis,
Munk, p. 141.) The first syllable of the second
choriambus is resolved in the antistrophe.
– – 14- - - - + - - - -
. = vv. 2, 3.
8. The same, without anacrusis.
801 – 805. An anapaestic system.
806 – 816 = 823 — 833.
Verse 1. Iamb. dipody and logaoed. dactyl, clause. (l
dact. 2 troch.)
2. Logaoed. dactyl. (1 dact. troch. dipody catalect.)
But choriamb. and iamb. according to Wunder.
3. Glycon. A.
4, 5, 6. Glycon. B.
7. Adonian.
8. Pherecrateam.
9. Choriamb. dimeter catalectic in trochaeo, pre-
ceded by a basis and anacrusis.
l ! 0.
Comp. Herm. Epit. § 488, who numbers this
among lines of the Glyconic sort, and constitutes
it thus: S. 1 t J J – sº — . But the
trochaic close is justly preferred by Boeckh.
10. = v. 2.
11. Glycon. A followed by a trochee. (Ecbasis
Munk, p. 68.) – - || 4 - - - - - - -
817 – 822. Anapaestic system.
834–837. do.
136
ANTIGONE.
838 – 856 – 857 – 875.
Verse 1.
2.
3.
4.
5
Iamb. dipody and logaded. dact. (1 dact. 3 troch.)
Logaoed. dact. with anacrusis (1 dact. 2 troch.)
= 783, 784. — | 1. - J - J - -
Adonian.
Logaoed. dact. (1 dact. 1; troch.) = 807, 824.
tróNeos is a dissylable. The line can be meas-
ured also as a dochmius. – as 1. J –. And
this, which Boeckh prefers, well suits the feel-
ing expressed. -
. Pherecratean.
. iè is to be read by itself. The rest is a parce-
miac consisting of soondees. Comp. 1121,
1122. – 1 – – – 1 –
7. = v. 2. (Wunder measures this as a logaoed.
8.
9.
10.
11.
12.
13.
17.
anapaest. line, consisting of 2 anap. 1; iamb.)
Logaoed. dact. with anacrusis (1 dact. 1; troch.),
followed by a trochee (echasis). Differs from
816, 833 only in having an anacrusis instead
of a basis. - || 4 - J - J - 1 –
= v. 12.
Wv. 12, 13, 17, Boeckh divides so as to make the second
part an ithyphallicus. To do this he reads kaortyvnros in
v. 12 of the antistrophe. The corresponding verse of the
strophe is corrupt. J 1 - || 4 J - J - – and
METRES. 137
876–881. Epode of the foregoing.
Verse 1. Iamb. dimeter hypercatalect. (iambic penta-
pody catalect.) &
2. Choriamb. and cretic dimeter, with an iambic
basis - – | 1 - - - - - - - - -
3. Logaoed, dact. (3 dact. 2 troch.). Boeckh takes
ispöv as a dactyl. We then have dactyl, pen-
tam, catalect. in dissyllabum, to which
4. The ithyphallicus forms a pleasing close.
5. Cretic trimeter, and ithyphallicus.
- ~ - C.J. se - - - - - - - - - -
929 —943. Anapaestic system. In 932 occurs a short
syllable, and in 936 hiatus before an interjection in a new
speech. (See Munk, p. 247.)
944 — 954 = 955 – 965.
Verses 1-7 are all choriambic with a heavy basis. (See
Munk, p. 325.)
Verse 1. Choriamb. dimeter hypercatalect. (= v. 786)
with basis.
2. A dimeter acatalectic with basis.
3. A monometer hypercatalectic with basis.
4. Glyconean with trochee (echasis).
& |
- - - - - - - - - -
5. A trimeter catalect, in trochaeo with basis.
-- I - - - - - - - - - -
6 A trimeter acatalect. with basis.
'7. = v. 5.
8, 9. Each an iamb. dimeter.
10. Antispast. and iamb, penthemimeres. Or else
+ – 1 + - - - - -
See v. 870. Munk joins the first part of this
line to verse 9, thus ending the line with an
elision (pi\ač\ovs r") in the antistrophe.
12 *
138
ANTIGONE.
966 – 976 – 977 – 987.
Verse 1.
Logaoed. dact. (3 dactyls, 13 trochees) with a
tribrachic basis. This is a Sapphic verse
(Munk p. 197), and the measure of Theocritus,
Idyl. 29, excepting that there the basis is dis-
syllabic.
l *-*
~ - || 4 - - - - - - - - - -
. Dactyl, trimeter catalect. in dissyllabum, with
basis followed by a cretic.
- - || -- ~ * - * ~ * - -} - see -
(Three syllables are lost in the strophe.)
3. Choriamb. dimeter with basis.
– c | 4 - - - - - - -
4. A Glyconean line. — 1 J| 1 J–. (Cho-
9.
riambus with basis increased by an anacrusis,
– 1120. Comp. 814, 136.)
. Logaded. dactyl. (1 dactyl, 2 trochees).
. Two iamb. penthemim. (or iamb. dipody and
ithyphallicus). See vv. 852, 871.
. Iamb. trimeter.
. Antispast. and Iamb. penthemim. See vv. 954,
965.
= v. 6.
1115 – 1125 = 1126 — 1136.
Verse 1. Paroemiac and troch. dipody. Comp. 582.
- - + - ~ – - ~ — —” + - - -
2. Glycom. B.
3. Iamb. dimeter.
4. Logaoed. dact. (1 dactyl, 2 trochees.)
5. = v. 2. L – 1 J| L J J –
6. Anapaest. tripody catalectic. (?) – 1 — — .
7. The same, followed by choriamb. dimeter cata-
lect in trochaeo. – L – – k, l - J - 2 –
8. Choriambus with basis. - J — J. J.-
Q. = V 2. — — — — . 4- - - -
10.
Iamb, dimeter catalectic.
METRES. 139
1137 – 1145 = 1146 — 1154.
Some of the metres of this second half of the ode are
not easy to be made out.
Verses 1, 2 seem to be one line, consisting perhaps of a
member = v. 6 of the preceding strophe, and of
a Glycon, B. – 4 – – – || 1 - 1 - | – J - -
3. Troch. dimeter catalect.
4. Troch. tripody (?) So Boeckh. For vºw with v
short see Ellendt’s Lex. sub voce. But as vuv
denotes time here, it can scarcely be short.
5, 6. Uncertain, and the text corrupt.
7. Iamb. penthemim, choriambus and cretic.
S. 4- ~ – - + - ~ – 4- - -
8. Antispast and logaded. dact. clause. (1 dactyl,
2 trochees). J L 4- -, 2- J - - - - -
Boeckh, a master in metrical points, pronounces
this a veritable dancing-song, suited to Lydian
melody; while the ordinary stasima were unat-
tended with movement, except where anapaestic
systems were connected with them, during
which he thinks that movement had place.
1257–1260. Anapaestic system.
1261 — 1346.
These, excepting the iambic trimeters, are dochmiac sys-
tems, and may be arranged in four strophes and antistrophes.
The dochmii are chiefly of the forms numbered as 1, 2, 4,
5, 6, 9, 18, 19, 25 by Munk, p. 117. One, two,
and three iambi, an iambic trimeter, and two cretici are
found in the systems.
1261 — 1269 = 1284 — 1292.
Verse 1. Iambus and two dochmii. The interjection
should be written and pronounced by itself.
140 ANTIGONE.
2. Docmmius.
3. Cretic dimeter.
4, 5, 6. Each two dochmii.
7. Two iambi.
8. Dochmius.
9. Two dochmii.
1271 — 1277 = 1294 — 1300.
Verse 1. Iambus.
2. Iamb. trimeter.
3. Two dochmii.
4. Iamb. trimeter.
5. Dochmius and iamb. tripody.
6. Two dochmii.
1306 — 1311 = 1328 – 1333.
Verse 1. Two iambi.
2, 3. Each two dochmu.
4. S. 4s - – sº J. Iambi ischiorrhogici, so called
by Hermann (Epit. § 217). Comp. Munk, p
124.
5. Two dochmii.
1371 — 1325 = 1339 — 1346. -A-
Verses 1 – 6. Each two dochmii.
1347–1353. Anapaestic system, with which the Chorus
withdraws.
[ANTIGONE..]
REFERENCES
TO -
HADLEY'S GRAMMAR.
Verses 2, 3. Comp. § 827, 868, a. 7, § 556. —
13, 14. Comp. § 517. 20, l. 1, § 797. — 21, l. 1,
§ 500, b. 22. Comp. § 797. — 29, § 881. —
33, § 839. 35, § 648, end. — 42. Comp. § 547,
b. 44, 53. Comp. § 501. 56. Comp. § 672, b.
So. v. 145. 62–64, Équºtev. Comp. § 517. — 75.
Comp. 603, a. 92, § 552. 93, § 412, b. —
97, § 847. 102, § 586 c. 106. Comp. § 203, D.
— 121, Yévvoruv, § 612, or § 609. — 182, § 661.
186, 197. Dativus commodi, $ 597. — 210. See v. 93.
218, § 826, a. 219. Comp. 547, c. 222.
Aorist, $ 707. 244. Comp. § 854. 260. Comp.
§ 500, d. — 263, § 881, § 838. 265, 266, § 544, a ;
§ 780, a. 296. See 222. 299, § 618, a.
319, § 786. — 351. For two accus., § 554. 399,
§ 777. — 401, §§ 826, 827. 404, § 809. — 412.
Comp. §§ 720, 721. — 414, &q'évêoot, $ 736. — 435,
§ 587, a. 439, § 767. — 441, § 508, b. -— 442,
443, ui, $838. — 446. Comp. § 552. — 467. Comp.
§ 556. 500, § 834. 514, § 547, b. — 544,
§ 780, a, § 847. — 546, § 552, a. 550, § 547, c.
— 561, $ 500, b. — 576, § 518, a. 577, touffég,
§ 508, b. 605, § 722, c. 633, pīqov, $ 565.
666, § 760, d. 677, § 518, a. 687. Donaldson's
explanation is the best, (1869.) — 691, § 500, d.
697, wire. Comp. §§ 837, 840. — 699. See 691. —
142 ANTIGONE,
707–709, § 514, d. — 710, § 747, b. — 726, § 412, b.
732. Comp. $870, b. 733, $842. 738, § 572,
740. Comp. $823, end. 758, uſ, omitted, § 545.
805, § 509, b, § 551. — 860, 861. Comp. § 675,
b, $595, d. —864. Comp. § 602. — 887, x9). Comp.
371, c. 904. Comp. § 601. — 937, § 569.
969, ióé, $855. 1015, § 547, c. 1021–1022, § 514,
8. 1025. Comp. § 759. 1042, où uſ, $845.
1084, O'où, § 574, c. 1113, § 743. 1144, uokéiv,
§ 784. 1156, Blow. Comp. §§ 809, 812. 1161,
§ 601. — 1167, § 514, d. — 1169, § 371, c.
1177, § 577. — 1179, § 792, b. — 1185, § 587, a.
1205, § 569, (564, 565.) 1253. Comp. § 743,
b, end. 1258, Övö, xsugóg, § 629, end. 1307, § 547,
b. 1339. Comp. § 722, b. 1342. Comp. § 827.
‘C.
VALUAELE SCHOOL BOOKS
TUBLISHIED BY
HAMERSLEY & CO.,
H A R T FOR D, CON N.,
And to be obtained through the Principal Booksellers of the Country.
~"-e-
^*
SWIFT's FIRST LESSONS ON NATURAI, PIIII.OSOPTIY. Part First and
Second, making two Books. Revised and enlarged editions, with numerous
illustrations, containing new chapters on electricity, the daguerreotype, &c.
The remarkable success of the first editions of these two books has
abundantly proved that matural Science can be made clear to the minds of
young children, and that these books are eminently adapted to that purpose
having gained for themselves a circulation in every State in the Union.
Their great success has induced the publishers to bring out an enlarged
edition For simplicity of style and aptness of illustration Miss Mary A.
Swift has obtained a reputation as wide as our country.
ROBBIN's OUTLINES OF ANCIENT AND MODERN HISTORY: on a new plan.
Embracing Biographical Notices of Illustrious Persons, and General Views
of the Geography, Population, &c., &c., of Ancient and Modern Nations.
With Questions. New and revised edition.
The great number of editions that have been called for, furnish ample
evidence of its merits. It is a clear and concise compend, from the hands
of an accomplished writer, and is arranged with such taste and judgment as
to make it a very attractive work, both to teacher and scholar. It is used
with great acceptance throughout the country, and such is its entire impar-
tiality that no charge has, to the knowledge of the publishers, ever been
made against the book as exhibiting any undue bias, or deviating from the
strictest fairness. Being thus attractive in style, clear, concise, methodically
arranged, accurate and impartial, the publishers confidently ask for it an
attentive examination.
We desire all teachers not acquainted with this work to examine, it, and
as an inducement we will send it, prepaid by mail, to any teacher who
wishes to examine with a view of introducing it in the school they are con-
nected with, on receipt of one dollar.
GALLAUDET's AND HOOKER's PRACTICAL SPELLING-Book: with Reading
Lessons. This Spelling-Book is extensively used, and has received the most
decided commendation from practical teachers and other friends of educa-
tion. As it is on a new plan, it must be examined to be properly appre-
ciated.
CLASS-BOOK OF NATURE. Comprising Lessons on the Universe—the
Three Kingdoms of Nature, and the Form and Structure of the Human
body, &c., with Questions and numerous Engravings. Improved edition.
GREEK SERIES,
The following series of Greek text-books has been received with great
favor by classical teachers. Sophocles' Greek Grammar is used in Harvard,
and many other colleges of the Union, and in a large number of high schools
and academies. The text-books prepared by President Woolsey of Yale
College, are too well known to classical teachers to need any comment.
FIRST BOOK IN GREEK. By E. A. Sophocles, Professor of Greek in Har-
vard University, Cambridge.
GREEK LESSONS. Adapted to the revised edition of the author's Greek
Grammar for the use of beginners. By E. A. Sophocles,
2 A D W E R T I S E M E N T S .
GREEK GRAMMAR, first edition. For the use of Schools and Colleges.
by E. A. Sophocles.
GREEK GRAMMAR, new edition. For the use of Schools and Colleges.
By E. A. Sophocles. *
GREEK ExERCISEs. For Schools and Colleges. By E. A. Sophocles.
ROMAIC GREEK GRAMMAR. By E. A. Sophocles.
A GREEK READER, for the use of Schools. Containing selections in Prose
and Poetry, with English Notes and a Lexicon. By C. C. Felton President
of Harvard College.
ELEMENTs of GREEK GRAMMAR. By Chauncey A. Goodrich. Hereto-
fore published as the Grammar of Casper Frederic Hachenburg.
THE GORGIAs of PLATO, with Notes. By Theodore D. Woolsey, L.L. D.,
. President of Yale College. Revised edition of 1870.
THE ANTIGONE OF SOPHOCLES, with Notes. By Theodore D. Woolsey,
LL. D., President of Yale College. Revised edition of 1870.
THE ALCESTIs of EURIPIDEs, with Notes. By Theodore D. Woolsey,
J.L. D., President of Yale College. Revised edition of 1870.
THE ELECTRA OF SOPHOCLES, with Notes. By Theodore D. Woolsey,
J.L. D., President of Yale College. Revised edition of 1870.
THE PROMETHEUs of Æsch YLUs, with Notes. By Theodore D. Woolsey,
I.L. D., President of Yale College. Revised edition of 1870.
THE BOOK OF PRAISE,
THE BOOK of PRAISE, or Hymns and Tunes for Public and Social Wor-
ship, prepared under the sanction and authority, and in behalf of the Gen-
eral Association. 8vo. 406 pages. Recommended by two hundred clergy-
men, eminent laymen, and the religious Press.
Leather back cloth sides, Full Sheep raised bands, French Morocco
marbled edge, French Morocco gilt edge, Turkey extra gilt. Cheaper edition,
with type as large as the above, Full Cloth, Full Sheep, French Morocco.
THE Book of PRAISE, or Hymns (only) for Public and Social Worship,
prepared under the sanction and authority, and in behalf of the General
Association. 16mo. 672 pages.
Leather back cloth sides, Full Sheep, French Morocco sprinkled edge,
Erench Morocco gilt edge, Turkey extra gilt. Cheaper edition, with type
as large as the above, Full Cloth, Full Sheep, French Morocco.
THE SABBATH HYMN AND HYMN AND TUNE BOOK SERIES,
By Edwards A. Park, D.D., Austin Phelps, D.D., and Lowell Mason, Mus. Doc.
THE SABBATH HYMN BOOK. Small quarto edition, Brevier type, double
columns, 336 pages, with Index of First Lines of Hymns and Index of Au-
thors, printed on superfine paper. Cloth, Full Sheep, Morocco.
Sixteenmo Edition, containing 962 pages, with very large type, including
the following Indexes—Classification of Hymns, Alphabetical Index of
Subjects, Index of Subjects of Selections for Chanting, Index of Scriptural
Passages, Index of First Lines of Hymns, Index of First Lines of Stanzas,
and Index of Authors, printed on superfine paper, in various bindings.
Sheep, Morocco, Morocco gilt edge, Turkey Antique and gilt, stiff and flexi-
ble gilt edge.
THE SABBATH HYMN AND TUNE BOOK, with plain tunes, containing all
the Hymns set to appropriate tunes, the words and the music being on the
Same page.
THE NEW SABBATH HYMN AND TUNE BOOK, with popular tunes, with
\
OUT LIN ES OF
ANCIENT AND MODE R N HISTORY:
ON A INEW PLAN.
EMBRACING BIOGRAPHICAL NOTICES OF ILLUSTRIOUS PERSONS,
AND GENERAL VIEWS OF THE GEOGRAPHY, POPULATION, Politics, RELIGION, ;
MILITARY AND NAVAL AFFAIRS, ARTS, LITERATURE, MANNERS AND
CUSTOMs of ANCIENT AND MODERN NATIONS, WITH
QUESTIONS. NEw EDITION.
B Y R O Y A. L. R O B B IN S.
-, 3-2:2* —º-e—º-o-º---—
This is one of the most popular text-books on General History ever
published in this country: its extensive and permanent sale attests the
estimation in which it is held by teachers. As a clear and comprehensive
compend of History it is unsurpassed by any work.
A. Parish, Esq., Principal of the Springfield High School, says of it,
“I have used Robbins' Outlines of History constantly, during the last
fifteen years; and, although repeatedly solicited to exchange it for
other treatises on the same subject, I have not yet satisfied myself
that any other work possesses on the whole so many excellencies as this.
The style is plain, the subjects are closely stated, and the multitude of in-
teresting facts relating to distinguished men and remarkable events,
always impart interest to the study. I regard it as a most excellent
work.”
J. W. Yêhailliger, Esq., Principal of Select English School, Anderson, Ind.,
“I it as accurate in its facts and dates as it is accurate, clear, and
&ise in its language. Its style and arrangement are just what they
should be for such a work.”
W. H. Bannister, Esq., Principal of the Hudson River Institute, Claverack,
“Upon the opening of our Seminary, we introduced Robbins' Outlines of
History as a text-book, and we find it one of the most complete and suitable
works of the kind for advanced classes in this very important study.”
Sent by mail prepaid on receipt of the price.


|||||||
}
Commercial Replacement
On Order, Preservation
Minu 2000
DO NOT REMOVE
OR
MUTIILATE CARD